The Missionary Review of the World — July 1939

1939

The "Moksa" Goes to the Country Shannon McCune When a Mission Became a Church Alexander H. Kemp Rural Youth of the Church Today H. S. Randolph Spain Today and Tomorrow By a Wayfarer Politics and Religion in Albania Phineas B. Kennedy Liberty and Religion in Red Russia F. J. Miles Forty Years' Progress in Latin America Webster E. Browning 25 Cents a CoP1 $2.50 a Yeat'

D.tes to Remember WORLD FRIENDSHIP — FIRST

June 24-July I-Eagles Mere Confer- IIJUST LIKE YOU II ence of Missions. Chairman, Mrs. Earl Breeding, 24 Rugby Lane, By LUCY W. PEABODY Scarsdale, N. Y. 196 pages, a picture on every page. Children love it···Libraries need it. June 28-July l7-Erieside Conference for Girls and Young Women. Wil- PEACE AND GOOD WILL DEPEND UPON IT lowick, Ohio. Special Price, $1.00, Postpaid July 3-10-Northfield Missionary Con- ference for Women and Girls. East Order from MISS M. H. LEAVIS, 186 Massachusetts Ave., Boston, Mass. Northfield, Mass. For information, address Mrs. Warren C. Taylor, 38 Obituary Notes of seventy. For thirty years he had Union Ave., Schenectady, N. Y. held administrative positions in the Mr. Russell Carter, who retired Illinois Synod and the United July 6-11 – International Christian two years ago after serving forty Lutheran Church. He retired from Endeavor Convention, Cleveland, O. years as treasurer and Assistant active service in 1936 after having Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board served as Secretary of English Mis- July ll-August 16 – Winona Lake of Foreign Missions, died in Pitts- sions of the Board of American Mis- School of Theology. Winona Lake, burgh, Pa., April 29, at the age of sions for eighteen years. Ind. Dean, Dr. J. A. Huffman, 302 72. Mr. Carter had also traveled Morton Blvd., Marion, Ind. *** • • extensively in foreign lands. July 22-28-Baptist WorId Congress. The Rev. Albert Oltmans, former Atlanta, Ga. • secretary of the American Mission to Lepers, died June 12th, at Yokohama, July 2l-30-'-Erieside Annual Summer Rev. George F. Jenkins, formerly at the age of eighty-four. Bible Conference. Willowick, near Cleveland, Ohio. a Presbyterian missionary in China, He was born in the Netherlands, and came to the United States when a July 24-August 2-World Conference died April 6, in Kansas City, Mo. In youth: He was graduated from Hope of Christian Youth, Amsterdam, 1903, Mr. Jenkins went to Hunan un- College, Holland, Mich, in 1883, and Holland. der the Cumberland Presbyterian from the New Brunswick Theological Seminary in 1886. That year he went August 30-Sept. 2-National Rural Church; and later transferred to to Japan as a missionary for the Re- Forum. Penn State College, under the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., formed Church in America. He re- the auspices of the American Coun- stationed first at Changteh and then tired from active service as a mis- try Life Assn., Dr. Benson Y. sionary fifteen years ago and took up Landis, Executive Secretary, 297 at Taoyuan, where he established an his work as secretary of the American Fourth Ave., New York. Mission to Lepers in Tokio. Recently, • orphanage. • • the Japanese Government decorated August l-lO-Erieside Conference for Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason, au- him for his work among lepers. Boys and Young Men. Willowick, thor of more than twenty volumes of Ohio. short stories, travel and religious Aug. SolO-Ninth Quadrennial Con- books, died recently. She was the vention of the Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society of Af- widow of Dr. John H. Mason, a pro- Personal Items rican Methodist Episcopal Zion fessor in Rochester Theological Sem- Church, Detroit, Mich. inary.

August l3-2O-Geneva Summer School The Rt. Rev*. R*ob*ert Lewis Pad- of Missions, Lake Geneva, Wis. For information write to Mrs. Paul dock, retired Bishop of the Protestant Rev. William C. Kerr, of Seoul, H. Wezeman, 1177 S. Humphrey Episcopal Church, died in Clifton, Korea, has been appointed to the fac- Ave., Oak Park, Ill. N. Y., on May 17 after a long ill- ness. He was born December 24, ulty of the Imperial University in Sept. 2-4-Erieside Business Women's Conference, Willowick, Ohio. 1869, in Brooklyn, N. Y., and was Seoul, to teach Latin and English ordained as Missionary Bishop of Literature. Because of this connec- DO YOUR S.S.PAPERS Eastern Oregon, in 1907. He retired tion he has been able to start an Eng- ~ in 1922. **• lish Bible Class among university stu- BIBLE TRUTH? Rev. William B. Millar, D.D., for- dents. **• ~~ COUNCll. ~ FIDES – For Young· People merly General Secretary of the New Dr. William Webster Hall, Jr., of York Federation of Churches, died on New York and Sofia, Bulgaria, has May 30 in New York City as a re- been called to the presidency of the sult of a stroke, at the age of 73 College of Idaho. His experience in years. Dr. Millar was born in Lake Mills, dealing with educational pioneering Wis., in 1866. After his graduation was gained in the Near East first at from Lawrence College, Appleton, Robert College, and then in the Ameri- Wis., he became a Y. M. C. A. secre- tary at LaCrosse and later was Sec- can College in Sofia. He is the retary of the International Committee author of numerous magazine articles (1896-1910). He was a founder of and books. the Army and Navy Department of *** Mr. P. O. Philip who has been for the Y. M. C. A. in which he did excel- some years Secretary of the National lent pioneer work. He was General Christian Council of India and one of Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary the Editors of the N. C. C. Review has Movement and later of the Inter- resigned as Secretary to take up work church World Movement. Dr. Mil- in connection with the Mar Thoma lar is survived by his widow and three Syrian Church whose interests have daughters and a son. always been very dear to him. His *** home will be in Travancore, South India, and he is expecting to be a reg- Dr. John F. Seibert, for nearly a ular contributor to the N. C. C. Re- half a century an active home mission view. 1502 N. Third St. Harri.bare, Pena. worker in the United Lutheran (Concluded on page 337.) Church, died April 19th at the age

MISSIONARY HOW TO EDUCAT'E

REVJEW OF THE WORLD YOUR CHILD At Home. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Calvert's wor1d~famou8 home study plan fives superior VOL. LXII Nos. 7-8 education to thousands of children not near good schools JULy-AUG., 1939 t or unable to attend school. Complete courses for each Publication and Business Office- grade from Kindergarten to High School. All books. Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. materials and teacher gl.!idance included. En- t~lUsias:ical1y endorsed by educators and parents. Editorial and Executive Office– Low cost. Vrite today for free catalog. State 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. child's age, Entered as second-class matter jt CALVERT SCHOOL, 187 E. Tnscany Rd., Bahim.re, Md. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. all the missionary societies. It can 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. do for these societies what no one of Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. them can do for itself." All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. JOHN R. MOTT, British agents – Marshall, Morgan . and Scott, 12 Paternoster' Buildings, Chairman, International London, E. C. 1 shilling per COpy, Missionary Council. 10 shillings a year. *** MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. "My congratulations on the splen- BOARD OF DIRECTORS did issue of THE REVIEW on home ROBERT E. SPEER, President A. L. W~RNs;auIS, Vice-President missions." (June, 1939). W ALTIllR,.' McIlouGALL, Treasurer KENNETH S. LATOURETTE, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Professor of Missions and Or-iental History, Yale PAUL J ..; B.RAISTED· University.

S~UEL'MCCREACAVERT *** D.J. FA-NT""'" . "I have taken occasion to go through MRS. ORRIN ,R.' JUDD the latest issue of THE REVIEW and it wM.. B. LIPPHAllD has brought back to me what a very ERIC M. NORTH able and worth-while publication it SAMUEL M. ZWIilMER is; indeed it has appealed to me so Only 10 swift days direct to Yokohama when you sail by much that I am starting to subscribe Empress to the Orient. Only 3 more days to visit lovely Editorial (.hat over again. The only reason I dis- Hawaii en route by Empress oj continued my subscription was that I lapan, largest and fastest liner This July-August number includes on the Pacific, or Empress oj two summer months when many read- have so many magazines coming to Canada. From California ers are away from home and when ports connect at Honolulu. most local church activities are less. my desk that it is simply impossible The articles in this issue will be of Frequent sailings from both great interest and many are particu- even to scan them all, and in a Scotch Vancouver and Victoria to larly readable for summer mission Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, circles. spirit one day I decided .that I must Shanghai,HongKong,Manila. economize." ,. Consult YOUR OWN TRAVEL *** AGENT or Canadian Pacific: DR. GEORGE W. ARMS. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. The Foreign Missions Conference at Swarthmore, Pa., (July 9-16) comes Bedford Presbyterian Church, too late to include a report in this number. It has been unusual in set- BrookLyn, N. Y. up, in interest and importance-fol" lowing the Madras Conference and Personal Item, planning to make the most effective use of the re~ults of that 'con:l;erence. (Concluded from 2d cover.) Dr. Milton T. Stauffer, former Education Secretary of the Student Vol- Dr. Wilbert W. White has resigned unteer Movement, and Dr. Herrick from the presidency of the Biblical B. Young, Personnel Secretary of the Seminary in New York, with the title presbyterian Board, are to report and Founder and Honorary President of evaluate this Foreign Missions Con- the Seminary. His brother, Dr. J. ference in the September number of . Campbell White, will act as president THE REVIEW. Look for this report. until a successor has been secured. *** *** Recent letters have contained the following comments on THE REVIEW Mr. James Stark, Mr. M. Hardman and its value: and Miss R. E. Oaskeshott are retir- ing after fifty years of service in the "After all is said and done, THE REVIEW seems indispensable, although China Inland Mission. I know of no otbers of this mission who subscribe for it. But I want it Mr. E. K. ** * a misand that's the reason for this check. I've been a patron for more than Higdon, formerly thirty years, with some time carelessly skipped." sionary in the Philippines under the REV. JOHN C. FINEFROCK, United Christian Missionary Society, United Lutheran Church Mis- has been elected to a foreign secre- sion, .Guntur, .India. taryship in that Society.

*** The Rev. * *R. * Associ- "THE REVIEW exists primarily to Jesse Wilson, further in every way the program of ate Scretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society connected with the Home Department, has been transferred from the Pacific Coast office at Los Angeles and is now in the same department in the main of- fice, New York. Dr. Wilson was for- merly a missionary in Japan and later the general secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

[887 ]

"MOKSA" (DR. WM. N. BLAIR) REMOVING HIS SHOE COVERS ON LEAVING THE CHURCH. (THE MEN USE ONE

AND WOMEN THE OTHER) INTERIOR OF THE CHU)'tCH AND AUDIENCE-(TWO JAPANESE DETECTIVES IN THE CENTER FOREGROUND) GDiNG TO CHURCH IN KAICHUN, 'CHOSEN

NARY

REVIB ORLD AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS VOLUME LXII JULY-AUGUST,1939 NUMBERS 7 AND 8 Topies of the Times ARE FORCIBLE CONVERSIONS POSSIBLE? only by a long process of training after a conquest. The Soviet rulers of Russia are attempting to con- At times the objection is raised that Christian vert the people to atheism by force; they are not missions attempt to bring about the conversion of succeeding and can only succeed by a long procmen by bribery or force. It is possible by such ess of atheistic education. In Nazi Germany, means to change a man's vote but not his convic- propaganda, national ambition and false teaching, tions. are being used to overthrow faith in the supreme authority of God as revealed in Christ and the Many means are used to turn men from one Bible. There are multitudes of German Chrisfaith and loyalty to another-military force, tians whom these motives do not sway. money, threats, promises, falsehood and ambition. Mahatma Gandhi has tried, with some temporary How long will it take Japan, by the use of success, to force Indian people by his fasting to bombs, machine guns and terrorism to win the accept his program. His most recent self-im- friendship and cooperation of the Chinese? Only posed fast to convert Thakore Sahib of Rajkot, unworthy men succumb to unworthy motives. apparently gained his point; he now says that it resulted in his defeat. Gandhi's opponents were Intelligent Christians realize that men and not convinced and their purpose was not changed, women cannot be truly won to Christ by bribery, therefore they plan to destroy the effect of the fear or force. One might as well attempt to cause a child to be loving and obedient by continued decision in Gandhi's favor. spankings, by threats or by gifts of candy. Men The transmutation of metals, or the conversion are led to consider the claims and character of of one substance into another of apparently en- Christ by the offer of economic advantages such tirely different elements, was formerly considered as provided by the Grenfell Mission, by medical an idle dream. Today such marvellous changes service like that of Dr. Schweitzer's hospital in are conceded! to be in the realm of science. The Africa, or by such secular education as is offered changes wrought in human nature by the power of in many mission schools and colleges. These God are still more wonderful. This has been methods of work may affect their attitude but proved in countless instances, as in the conversion affect no real change of heart. Jesus Christ, when of Jerry McAuley, the "River Thief" of New York, on earth, won men by the revelation of His heart and of Africaner, the "Hottentot Terror" of of love, by the truth that He taught, and by the South Africa. light of Life that shone out through Him. His The transmutation of metals has not been ac- denunciations of selfishness and sin were for hypocomplished by a wizard's alchemy but by the crits; His invitations to come to Him were for knowledge of natural forces and by scientific proc- the hungry and thirsty; His service and sacrifice esses. The transformation of human beings from were for the needy and dying; His- revelation of the natural and beastly to the spiritual and God- God was for those who we:te ready to receive and like is a fact established to the satisfaction of all follow Him. who have seen such changes. This change cannot There is abundant testimony that today, on the be affected by force or by bribery. The Mohammedans have used force and fear to convert whole mission fields at home and abroad, the most efnations to Islam but their end has been achieved fective work in winning men to Christ is not by means of the denunciation of other religions, or [ 339 ]

by the preaching of "hell-fire"; or by the free The result was that Christianity seemed a "fordistribution of "loaves and fishes." Men and eign cult," not well adapted to the peoples to women of all ages and races are won through lov- whom the missionaries came with the universal ing service, by the proclamation of the Good News message of Christ. of forgiveness and life through Christ, and through the manifestation of sacrificial and under- At the recent Madras Conference, Miss Minnie standing love. Other and unworthy methods may Soga, a Bantu woman from South Africa, declared temporarily add to the number of adherents but that to her people Christianity, with its foreign do not change hearts or make loyal followers. clothes, European churches and ceremonies, for- The transmutation of material substances is eign words and unfamiliar songs, was distinctly wrought by understanding and applying the laws a "white man's" religion. Many thought that if of nature, which are the laws of God. "To as they adopted the white man's clothes and manmany as received him (Christ) gave He the ner of life they would no longer be "heathen." But right to be called (recognized as) the children of Africans did not feel at home in European sur- God-who were born, not of blood, nor of the roundings. When they worshiped in a church with will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of a native thatched roof, an unhewn stone for an God." altar or pulpit, and sitting on the ground; or when they worshipped under the trees with the ESSENTIALS IN MISSION WORK vaulted sky for a roof, then they felt at home.

A young doctor, who had recently been gradu- Christians from other lands pointed out the ated from a modern school of medicine and sur- same need for using native ideas and surroundings gery, was sent as a medical missionary to China to make the peoples of each land and race feel at and became a member of the staff of a large and home in their Christian life and worship. efficient hospital. One of the first things he did was to direct one of the Chinese orderlies to throw Many young missionaries today, going out to out a lot of tin pans and other ancient equipment foreign lands with all the enthusiasm of youth and so that they might be replaced by enamel ware with the equipment of the most modern education, and modern implements. Some of the older mem- are demanding better facilities and more money bers of the staff retrieved the discarded utensils. in order that they may give to the "under privi- leged" of those lands, "the best that America and In contrast to this young doctor's attitude are Europe have to offer"-medically, economically, the reports. of Dr. Gordon S. Seagrave of Burma socially, educationally and religiously. From some in his "Tales of a Waste Basket Surgeon." He quarters there is a constant call for more modern has achieved wonderful results ·by using instru- buildings, better equipment, more automobiles, ments and equipment discarded as out-of-date by fast motor boats, radios, airplanes, together with doctors in America. more highly technically trained teachers and spe- cialists. An article recently appeared in Asia, written by an American college man who went to India to On the other hand missionary history shows that investigate the effectiveness of American and some workers have made the mistake of attempt- British educational methods and ideals as applied ing to adopt native dress, food, and living condito the Hindus. From intelligent Indian graduates tions to which they were not born or adapted. of some of the modern institutions he learned that Some valuable and consecrated men and women many of the best trained Indians consider "West- have died prematurely, or have been invalided ern" ideals and methods to be unadapted to In- home, because of such mistakes. Others have redia's needs. ' Foreign colleges are too highly or- fused to use modern methods, inventions and ganized and regimented. They turn out largely equipment which might have added greatly to "white collar" clerks who find few openings for their efficiency. service in Indian society. The educated Indian critics believe that if the "ashram" method had What are the essentials, as distinguished from been followed, with capable teachers who would non-essentials, for effective Christian life and train students in practical ways for Indian life, service? Jesus Christ came to earth as a "foreign the results would have been far better. missionary." He adopted the Palestinian mode of dress and manner 'of life-so far as these were Other critics of Christian missions in Asia, wholesome; but Jesus was born into that life; He Africa and the Pacific Islands, point out many never refused to use the best that Judea and Galmistakes made by early missionaries who intro- ilee offered to make His ministry more efficient. duced European and American dress to replace native costumes-or the lack of them; setting Is it not clear that non-essentials in Christian foreign styles for church buildings, houses and an life and service include special kinds of clothalien manner of life copied from their home lands. ing, (little or much) ; particular architecture for houses or churches; a special language or music; a type of equipment, peculiar ceremonials in wor-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

ship; a particular form of organization and spe- on their knees to confess sin and pray for forcial educational methods-these are clearly non- giveness. Dr. Sung's meetings were crowded and essentials. God can use any of these that are many came forward to accept Christ. The "Witimpregnated with His spirit and are wholly sur- ness Bands" with two hundred men, women and rendered to His control. Personnel is vastly more youth, were busy speaking of Christ to outstations important than equipment. An efficient doctor or and neighbors. There is great rejoicing over the surgeon is one who knows his science and can spiritual fruitage of this work and over churches use his equipment efficiently; a successful teacher that have been awakened and strengthened. Biis one who knows his subject and how to present ble reading and prayer have increased as well as it effectively; a successful ambassador of Christ personal witnessing of Christ and His power. is one who knows and loves God as He is revealed lives have been set right; quarrels have been setin Christ and the Bible and who lives a Christ-life tled, debts have been paid, pastors have been set among men. on fire with new zeal for winning people to Christ. In one church some members of the congregation Es-sentials for the missionary, or for any Chris- stood up and said to the pastor : "You are not the tian life and service are therefore: first, life in man you were before the evangelist came-you Christ-a life that comes from God, is God-filled preach better sermons than formerly." The pasand God-directed. The second essential is the tor himself admits the great change. Whereas he purpose and power to lift up Christ as the Saviour, used to consult with the missionary concerning who lived and died for sinful men; who rose again, those cold and indifferent, now he weeps over them and is ever living in and with His people in every and prays for them. Sunday afternoon after he land. The third essential is ability to teach the has taught a Bible class, preached a children's Bible as the revealed Word of God; the Spirit of sermon to the Junior Church and a mess·age to the God can be trusted to interpret and adapt the adult members, he takes any who care to go with ideals and truth of God to meet the needs of each him to hold a street meeting. In the evening he race and clime and condition. It has often been takes his part in the special meeting of the "Witfound that the earnest native Christians of a com- ness Bands." munity are much more reliable guides in applying Christian truth to local problems than are the This new spirit in the Chinese Church was foreign missionaries-even those of holy charac- further strengthened during March, through the ter and long experience. visit of Wilson Wong, of the Christian and Mis- sionary Alliance, when the Christians feasted upon Do we not often make the mistake of clinging the Word of God, and at the evening meetings to old ideas and prejudices when new methods brought unsaved friends to hear the message. might be better or of thinking that modern untried More than forty took their stand for Christ durideas and equipment must necessarily replace the ing those evening sessions. old? The first essential is always life-spiritual life; the second is proper food-soul food found in God used both men and both methods to save God's revealed truth; the third essential for souls and inspire soul-winning service in the strength is exercise-loving spiritual service, using whatever equipment we have that will help hearts of the Chinese Christians.* produce abiding spiritual results. It would be well for every Christian to check up in order to Rev. Sook Pongsanoi, a Siamese pastor in discover how many lessons we have learned Trang, Siam, writes of his interesting experience through a period of years, that have helped to that changed him from a Bible-selling colporteur make us and our children more Christlike and more effective servants of God. into a soul-winning evangelist. He says: t NEW LIFE IN THE CHURCH IN SIAM "As a student in the Bangkok Christian Col- lege and later, when acting pastor of the Second As a result of God's blessing on the work of Church of Bangkok, I sold and distributed many John Sung, the Chinese evangelist, in Siam last Scripture portions and Testaments without makautumn, a new spirit has been manifested in the ing reports to the Bible Society. I went into many Chinese Church in Siam. The work was formerly homes and walked in and out of many lanes with carried on in three dialects and three denomina- the Scriptures, but did not feel any real need of tions; now unity and cooperation have taken the reporting on sales. place of division. There is also a new zeal in evangelism and new signs of Christian faith and life. "When I went to work for the Bible Society as People are saved; lives are quickened; the spirit a regular colporteur I had to report every month and power of Christ are manifest in hearts, homes and wanted to give a wonderful report to the head and churches. Entire congregations have fallen office.

"But I was nQt satisfied with the work I was do- ing, and was not happy in it. I sold more than • Facts quoted from Rev. A. G. Seigle of Slam.

t Reprint from the Forty-Eighth Annual Report of the Siam and Laos Agency of the American Bible Society.

any other colporteur in Bangkok, but I felt that ent situation assure us that religion-and particumy work was shallow. I was just selling the larly evangelical Christianity-is not dead in Rus- Book without giving purchasers any message con- sia. The expression of it may have changed and cerning the Saviour of the book. I knew that I been driven to cover, but the hunger of the huought to do something more than simply sell God's man heart for God has not been satisfied and the Book, but I went on day in and day out like a vital spark of men and women who have received machine. life from Christ has not been quenched.

"A year and a half ago I was called to become A Soviet Government census has recently shown pastor of the Trang Church, South Siam, and I (according to The Sentinel) that two-thirds of the accepted the call, but with the agreement that I 80,000,000 Russian people living in villages and should continue part time work as a colporteur. one-third of the 40,000,000 people living in larger My work had very little power, but there was a towns are stilI definitely believers in God, in spite growing desire for a clearer understanding of the of the twenty years of pressure and persecution Holy Word for myself so that I could pass it on to to suppress all' religious faith. others. The Soviet authorities have been disturbed by "When I heard that John Sung, a noted Chinese the revelations of the census and have sought to evangelist, was coming to Bangkok I determined suppress the facts. A German writer states that to go and hear him. Thank God, God opened my there are today 30,000 organized Christian groups eyes to see His wonderful love in a new way. A in the Soviet Republics, in addition to many secret powerful meaning of the Cross has come to me societies. Faith in God and a desire for some and I came to have a new attitude toward Bible relation to Him-even in the form of unenlightstudy. ened religion-will not die.

"I invited Dr. Sung to come to Trang and Many factors that have been supposed to support through him God has poured out a mighty bless- religious institutions-capitalism, private proping upon the people of this city. The Trang erty, wealth, and an independent clergy-have Church is now on fire for God and has been packed lost influence, but the roots of religion still rewith people every Sunday since Dr. Sung went main. The younger generation, declares the away. Every church member brings his Testa- Deutsche Landshau, that does not remember the ment to every service and we read the Scriptures regime of the Czars, is less prej udiced against together. Every Sunday I read a chapter from the religion. Many Russian congregations are said to Old Testament, and then the congregation reads a be made up largely of people under thirty years chapter of the New Testament with me. (I wish of age. Ministers are ordained secretly, have no all the people could have a complete Bible, but it definite parishes, and travel about unrecognized will be a long time before that can come true.) by the enemies of religion, but known to Believers. We are feeding on the Word of God as never be- Many of the clergy are artisans or small trades fore. and last Sunday sixteen women and five men people, and gather groups of Believers in unfrewere baptized and twenty baptized children pro- quented woods and ravines. Piety is nourished fessed their faith in Jesus Christ and all united in the hearts of the people who are encouraged to with the church; two back-sliders also came and memorize Scripture, songs and prayers. It takes confessed their sins. One of the old missionaries courage to join such groups, as was true in the said }i.e had never seen anything like that ingath- early days of Christianity, but persecution enering before. dured helps to strengthen rather than to weaken faith in God. The truth of Christ's promise is "Now I have an entirely new attitude toward proved today, as to the Church founded by Him Scripture distribution. At first I did not think and characterized by living faith in Him: "The it necessary to make any report to the American gates of hell shall not prevail against it." Bible Society; then I came to look on the report as the major part of my work; no'W I am seeking PROVERBS OF THE HILL FOLK OF INDIA to win souls through the careful and prayerful distribution of thi.<; Holy Book. I am not now A small stick hides the mountain from the eye. most interested in the ntlmber of Scriptures sold, One says, "What shall I eat?" Another says, but in the number of men and women and boys "What sauce shall I eat with my food?" and girls brought to accept Christ." Sparrows are the headmen of deserted villages. A potful of rice is judged by one grain. CHRISTIANITY NOT DEAD IN RUSSIA Men say that time passes. Time says that men pass. In spite of the continued atheistic propaganda A good man finds the world good. in Soviet Russia, as promoted by communistic officials, by means of ridicule, education, persecu- -The Indian Witness. tion and materialism, those familiar with the pres-

"MOKSA" PUTTING ON HIS SHOES, PREPARING TO LEAVE THE HOME OF A KOREAN PRESBYTERIAN

The "Moksa" Goes to the Country Adventures on a Week-end Journey in Chosen By SHANNON McCUNE, Clark University, Wor- * cester, Massachusetts He OME out to the country with me for the thankful ever since, for it gave me a chance to see week-end." It was my father-in-law, Dr. the country work of a missionary in Korea at William N. Blair of Pyengyang, who was first hand. It was not any special trip but the ordi- speaking. I had just returned from a two weeks nary, regular week-end trip of a foreign Moksa, reconnaisance trip through northern Korea and or itinerating missionary. confess that the prospect of starting out right away, even for a short trip, was not very inviting. Mother made ready the bedding for us; Edith, But after some hesitancy, I agreed, and have been my wife, finished the batch of fudge so that we could take some along. I loaded my camera, while • Sha nnon McCune, the son of Dr. and Mrs. George S. McCune, Father Blair put gasoline in the car and checked was born in Korea. He Is a graduate of Wooster CoIlege, Ohio the oil. The car needed careful going over for it (1935) , Syracuse University (1937) and did graduate work at Clark has been in constant service since it was bought on University (1937-38) where he is Willia m Libby Fellow in the furlough five years before. School of Geography. His father was formerly president of the Union Christian College, Pyengyang, Cbosen. His father-In-law, Dr. At three o'clock in the afternoon, on a Saturday William N. Blair, of Pyengya ng, has given most of his time to last November, we started off to the north-Ieavevangelistic work, la rgely in the country districts. The photographs used to Illustrate this article were taken by Shannon McCune on the journey described.-EDIToR.

[ 343 ]

ing our wives at home in Pyengyang. The road presidency of the Union Christian College and was very familiar to Father Blair for he had been told stories of his evangelistic campaigns. There traveling it for almost four decades on foot, by was some reference to the Shrine question (which pony, in oxcart, and by almost every conveyance is such a serious problem in the Japanese Empire imaginable. We were going to the center of his today), but there was no discussion of it for the Korean leaders appreciate the position taken by the missionary body.

After a night's sleep we woke to a fine fall day with light cumulus clouds in the sky. The usual Korean breakfast of rice and soup are scarcely to the Occidental's liking, so Father pulled ou't his little alcohol lamp and proceeded to prepare a real American breakfast of bacon, eggs and coffee.

During the morning I had an opportunity to look around the elder's home, while Father was at Sunday school. It was typical of the better class Christian home and was heated by the regular Korean system of an ondol, the draft going' under the floor from the kitchen stove to the chimney on the other side of the house. The floors and 'walls were made of mud, well-packed on a corn-stalk frame. The outside walls were white with lime . and the inside walls and the floors were papered.

The roof was of slate, warmer, cleaner and longer- GOING ACROSS THE RIVER ON A FERRY lasting than the usual Korean thatch, though more expensive in initial cost. The elder had utilized beloved Anju district of which he has been the the hills back of his home-not for the usual grave sole missionary M oksa ever since he came to Korea sites-but for an apple orchard and the samples as a young man of twenty-five, fresh from semi- we had for breakfast were delicious. He had pre- nary, thirty-seven years ago.

It was not easy driving, for the roads, built pri- marily for army and other trucks, are continually obstructed by large jagged rocks. With rubber.

like gold in a war economy, our tires were Dr.

Blair's first concern. It was necessary to ferry :,lcross the Tatong River twice on small flat-boats just wide enough for the car. Everyone, from the farmer with the top-knot on his head to the J apa- nese gold prospector, offered advice. But Father has guided the car up over the two narrow planks on to many a ferry and so we crossed without much trouble in the growing dusk. We drove along the river for a number of miles and saw boats going down to Pyengyang piled high with firewood or earthen jars.

After a four-hour drive we came into Kae Chy- on where we were welcomed by the pastor of the local church and were taken to a Christian elder's home to stay. In a few minutes the car was un- loaded and soon we were warming our stocking feet on the warm Korean floor. After a bowl of CROSSING STREAM BY FOOT-BRID GJ<:: . DR. BLAIR (IN u-dong (soup) we talked with the pastor, the FRONT), BEHIND HIM A KOREAN DEACON. elders, and others of the church who dropped in to call. This was a valuable opportunity to renew pared a cellar to store the apples, under a shed old friendships with the Korean leaders. I met a where he kept his firewood and rice. In front of number of people who remembered my own father the house was a little garden for cabbages. These (Dr. George S. McCune) and were sorry to hear had been pulled up and stacked by the well to be of his retirement. They recalled his years in the used in making kimchi, or pickle. Tethered under

THE "MOKSA" GOES TO THE COUNTRY

the apple trees were two goats and across the the Church the platform was arranged to make little garden was the pig pen with a fat sow and room for a large sheet of paper which Father her grunting litter. Chickens were pecking Blair would use for his chalk-talk. The church around in the garden and the yard-doubtless filled rapidly, the women sitting on the floor to the missing their companion which was boiling in the right and the men on the left, so that by the time big kettle in the kitchen. The elder was naturally the service started there was not much room left. quite proud of his establishment, which made him Other similar Presbyterian services were taking remarkably self-sufficient. He told me of the help he had received from his subscription to The THE "MOKSA" AND KOREAN ELDER ENJOY SUNDAY DINNER Farmer's Life, a magazine founded by Father (In former days everyone had his individual table, Men still eat McCune and now edited by Mr. Lutz of Pyengyang. The house and little yard n their cleanliness apart from the women,) and convenient arrangement showed that the elder place all around the world, with only a few difhad received from the missionaries not only spirit- ferences. Here the congregation took a big part ual help but also an incentive to improve his ma- in whole-hearted singing and an elder gave the terial surroundings. Sabbath prayer. Everyone listened attentively to the sermon which the Moksa gave. Two Japa- At about twelve we had dinner, a little better nese detectives sitting in front of me took copious than usual in honor of the M oksa. It was a treat notes. (Korea is far from being a free country, for me to be able to sit on the floor and really make especially for a foreigner.) But the preacher my chopsticks click on the good things that the could have the satisfaction of knowing that his elder's wife had prepared. I had been wary of sermon spread beyond the two hundred people in Korean food in my travels around the country the church auditorium. but the clean kitchen was an evidence that I had no need to be afraid of contracting any disease As soon as the church service was ended Father here. With all my appetite, I couldn't hold a candle, Blair put on his shoes and went to the parked car. or should I say a chopstick, to Father Blair as he The canvas cover was taken off in a hurry and off polished off his bowl of chicken soup and heaping we started for a ten-mile ride to a little town to dish of rice. The side dishes of different kinds of the south-west of Kae-Chyon. Here we left the car, meat, fish, and eggs cut up in small pieces, were again shrouded in its canvas cover, and went on also very good but I reveled in the kimchi, the foot. It was a beautiful hour's walk through the pickle which is an essential part of every Korean Korean countryside on this fine autumn day. We meal. It is full of red pepper which burned the had to cross over streams on little foot bridges inside of my mouth, and had a tang, from having and had fine views of lone pine trees towering been in an earthen jar buried in the yard for over above little villages clustered under the brows of a year. The pepper· brought tears to my eyes, the hills. We fell in with a fellow traveler and not only because of its sharpness but because I soon struck up a conversation. When a nail came thought back on my seven long kimchi-less years through the heel of Father's shoe, they squatted in America. down together to fix it with a rock. This road, too, was very familiar to the Moksa and he enjoyed The bell at the church had been ringing all telling about the days when as a young man he morning at intervals for the different divisions of developed this territory. He pointed out the rocks the Sunday school but it pealed for a longer time for church at one o'clock. The elder, in typical Korean style, commented on the glad note it sounded this day because the Moksa was to preach. Rising from the floor and going out on the veranda where we put on our shoes we went off to church. It was the third successive building erected on this site during the last twenty years. Each one bigger than the last and now the congregation was making plans for a new addition. The building, with its tile roof and red brick walls, trimmed with white shutters and doors, made a pretty picture, especially to the Korean eye.

With my camera I took some shots of the men dressed in their white robes going in one door, women, with babies on their backs, going in the other; some "kids" stayed outside to play. Next door was the manse-a modern Korean home with' a tin roof and very clean in appearance. Inside

on which the pigeons used to roost and the hill- out, (or rather "pried" out), and once again the sides which formerly were thick with pheasant. rooms were packed, this time by the adults of the He sighed for: the days whe.n he had a gun and, village. Outside were others, who were too shy not being bound in by red tape, could bring home to come in, making a group of about eighty. Faa brace of ducks or perhaps a deer. The greatest ther spoke this time on some of the basic beliefs pleasure of the trip for him, however, was to talk of Christianity and what they meant in the way of with our companionaboutthe story of Jesus. Much a changed life. At the end of his talk he asked all of my Korean is forgotten but the simple story who wished to make a definite stand for such a change in their lives to raise their hands. Eight torwas beautiful to hear. It fell on "fertile ground," people raised their hands, some having been pre- the gentleman w~s deeply moved. pared for such a stand by the elder and the dea- "At about four o'clock we came into the little vil- con. They only needed the incentive of the Mokla.ge of Kul Chang Kori, or Rock Village Market- sa's coming to ~ake their stand definitely. Our pla.ce. The church had been started many years fellow traveler of the road came up at the close of ago' but had had its ups and downs. Father Blair the service and said that he wanted to change his had not been able to get into this isolated valley for life also, but wished to study more before he came over four years, so that his arrival was a real event to a decision. for the church and also for the village. The little church, situated on the edge of the village, had Shortly after the service we left the town to been repapered arid looked fresh 'and clean. Fa- walk back to the car. A number of the church ther walked around the village of a hundred people, in accordance with Korean custom, walked homes, talked with 11. group of threshers working to the top of the first pass with us. A full moon on the village threshing fioor, and invited them to had come up and the sight of the village, nestled come to the meeting,At night. He also called on on the 'edge of the hill with wisps of smoke spiralsome of the non-believers and interviewed some ling up from the evening fires, is a treasured young men who were interested. At :(lve we went memory. We said our goodbyes and walked tQ",the local elder's home, a typical two-roomed through the beautiful landscape in the crisp au- &untry house with the newly-threshed rice tumn air. We could not but think back on the stacked in bags under the eaves of the thatched eight who had decided definitely to seek a change roof. The cow was in the adjoining shed. Rude in their lives. We wondered if they would be able and poor as it was there was a spirit of welcome to stand fast amid the every day life of the village arid warmth that must have impressed the neigh- and in the strenuous times through which their bors among whom the elder and his wife lived. country was passing. Father commented on how There was no pastor in this village but the faith- typical was the reaction of our fellow traveler who, though sincerely moved, yet was so bound ful elder with a young deacon had kept the lit- by tradition and custom that he could not bring himself to a complete change of faith and life so tle church alive. quickly. There we had supper of chicken and rice and Soon we were back in the car driving to Kae kimchi, all specially prepared for the visitors. Chyon to spend the night in the elder's home. We Again, it was interesting to be introduced as a were up early in the morning in order to be back son of my father, Dr. McCune. It warmed my for an afternoon meeting in Pyengyang. We took heart to hear the old village headman, a non- a different route home and passed through another Christian, say, "The name of Yun Moksa is on section of Father's field with a church in every large town and groups in many of the villages. the hearts of all Koreans." He pointed out the church he had gone to the Sun- At six o'clock the little bell was rung for the day before and the church that he and Mother were to visit the next week. I was impressed by the children's service. The little church, with one fact that this trip we had taken, though extraor- room' about 12 feet by 2'4 and another room in the dinary to me, probably seemed just the usual rear reserved for the women about 8 by 12 feet, thing for him or for any of the evangelistic mis- Was soon jammed with children of all sizes and sionaries scattered throughout Korea. Even Fa- descriptions. There were about sixty, and all ther was sorry to have to rush back to Pyengyang clamoring to be up in the front. The young deacon so quickly but his city responsibilities called him. 'soon had them splitting their throats, singing He wished for time to visit others of his fifty or "Jesus ,Loves Me," while Father tacked some more country churches that have been passing drawing'paper on the wall. In a few minutes all through such difficult times and need the strength- were shouting the answers to his question in ap- ening and encouragement which a visit by the proved Korean fashion, as he told and illustrated Moksa would bring to them. the story of the lame man at the Beautiful Gate. Many of the older people had come and the rooms kept' getting more and more crowded. When the children's service was over, they were ushered

a Mission becomes a

By ALEXANDER H. KEMP, M. D., Angola, Africa Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church W HAT is the supreme purpose of Christian 600 church members; today there are over 5000. missions? Is it not to win people to Christ Then we scarcely dreamed of a self-supporting and to gather these disciples into churches native church; today we have 20 outstations which that will become self-supporting, self-extending, receive no subsidy from the mission. The mediand self-governing through the leadership and cal and educational work at Quessua now receive power of the Holy Spirit? In Angola, West Afri- a large amount of financial support from African ca, after fifty years of mission work many circum- sources. stances show that we should take a big step forward towards achieving the second part of our In the early days there was great rejoicing purpose. It is one thing to found a mission; it is when some of the first converts were deemed quite another thing to establish Christianity in a ready to be sent forth as evangelists and village foreign soil so that the Church will grow and de- pastors, and the missionaries were glad to provide velop and bear fruit. these men with houses and salaries from mission funds. The fact that a chief would allow Chris- The past half century of missionary work in tian work to be started in his village was consid- Angola has cost the Church at home not far from a ered a victory for the Kingdom of God. Realizing half million dollars. During the first twenty years that these first native workers were poorly prenearly thirty of the missionaries laid down their pared for their tasks, the missionaries directed lives on the field. The visible results are seen in their energies. towards the training of more effec- three mission stations, sixty native-manned sta- tive men. This meant mission schools. Every boy tions, five thousand church members and an equal who could qualify educationally, spiritually and number of adherents, and a hundred African morally, was assured of an appointment and a Christian workers-pastors, teachers or evange- salary from American funds. The supply of suitlists under appointment of the church leaders. able young men has never equaled the demand. One of our stations, Quiongua, which has had The desirability, as well as necessity, of instituting missionaries for fifty years has been closed be- a system of self-support for outstation work led cause of a shortage of workers, and there is only to an effort to have the older outstations assume one missionary couple at Luanda, the capital of responsibility for the support of their own pasthe colony. This couple cares for a school with tors. About 20 outstations are now doing this. 250 pupils, a church with an average Sunday afternoon congregation of 1200, and 20 outstations Today the situation in Angola is markedly difin the district. At Malange, 270 miles inland at ferent. Decreasing income from America has the railhead, there is one missionary doing pas- made it impossible to continue the present force toral work and translating. At Quessua, 8 miles of native workers on a salary basis, and an infrom Malange, is situated a central training insti- creasing number will each year be ready to enter tute with a school of 200 boys, a Bible School of the Lord's work. At the same time there are 15 pupils, besides industrial, agricultural and med- several large areas in which, until now, a Chrisical work, directed by a single woman missionary tian worker would not have been accepted, but and one married couple. One male missionary from which requests are now coming. In the superintends the Malange District with its 40 out- Malange District there is a large force of native stations, and four women missionaries conduct workers to whom customary salaries cannot be a school with 250 girls. paid from mission funds; there are opportunities to open new work in unevangelized areas, and When the writer arrived in Luanda in 1923 the there is a constantly increasing number of new re- Methodist Episcopal Board had three times as cruits available from the Mission Institute. many missionaries in Angola as now, and more than double the present annual work budget was A call was issued for a conference and seventy provided from American funds. Then we had a African workers were present. After reviewing score of native workers; today we have a hundred the work of the mission during its first half-cenmuch better trained workers. Then we had some tury, I took the men into complete confidence and laid before them a summary of the receipts, dis- [347 ]

bursements and balances of the district funds for Two vital attainments to be achieved in transeach of the past five years. Summing up the sal- forming a mission into a native church lie in aries of several classes of workers I showed that workers' willingness to receive their remuneration it would take 4,000 angolares ($80.00) per month from the people rather than from the mission. to pay all of them, whereas we had on hand enough The village churches must also be ready to proto pay 25% of this from American funds. The vide their workers with remuneration commensuother 75% would have to come from local church- rate with the service rendered. es, from other remunerative labor, or from their gardens. Each quarter less money would come One fundamental question which must be defrom America for them, so that the time seemed cided concern the form which the ministry is to to have come when the native church must as- take. Is it to be a strictly professional ministry sume a much greater share of the responsibility in which the pastor spends all of his time in Chrisfor the support of its own ministry. tian work and receives his entire support from his people, or is it to be a ministry in which the Is Foreign Money Inexhaustible? pastor, trained at the mission, earns all of his sustenance from his gardens or from a trade, For many years our native workers seem to donating his ministerial labors to the village? have had the impression that there was an inex- Shall the ministry be supported in part by the peohaustible supply of American money in the mis- ple and in part from the pastors' own labors? The sion, and that the share each received depended latter seems to be the only feasible plan for the upon the plea he put up to secure it. To help present, at least, and will probably be the final them realize that every angolare I paid out for solution. An understanding of native customs such general expenses as the conference in which is necessary in determining the question. we were sitting, must be deducted from the amount available for salaries, I deducted the The African Ministry travel expenses of men, the cost of rations during the conference, the cost of sending a boy 150 miles In many instances native pastors spend little into the interior to advise the men of the confer- more time in their routine church work than their ence, and other expenses. Thus many of them for people spend listening to them. The African is a the first time came to the realization that there natural orator, such as no other race claims to be, actually was a limit to mission funds. I endeavored so that he requires less preparation for public to make them see that I was doing my utmost to discourses than one would estimate. Even the best secure for them an adequate subsistence, but I of our African preachers have very few books, or told them that in my judgment there would have other literature; a Bible, hymnal and Sunday to be developed a local rather than foreign source school quarterly being the extent of many a pasfor this subsistence. The word "salary" was re- tor's library. They do little pastoral work, such as placed by the word "assistance." From now on is done in America, but they spend many a day they must consider themselves as supported by listening to disputes, settling differences, and givtheir respective churches rather than by the mis- ing judgment on questions., being in reality an sion, and that if they proved themselves faithful unofficial justice of the peace. A teacher must and loving servants, they would be sufficiently sup- spend about three hours daily in the classroom plied with this world's goods to enable them to and practically every native worker should spend continue to break the Bread of Life to their peo- half of his time in his gardens, as do most of ple. his parishioners. As in all African families, the wife spends from sunrise until one o'clock in her Late in the afternoon, after having been given garden. Even when the man of the home is upon their "assistance," the workers left to return to a salary basis, cash never goes for common foods, their stations, determined to preach the Gospel but is used for taxes, clothes, and trinkets. Even to the utmost of their ability, regardless of the re- a new house costs nothing for floors, walls or roofmuneration they might receive from the mission. ing, all being obtained locally free of cost, the win- dows and doors, table and bed and chairs being We have now agreed that all villages near Mal- the only things requiring a monetary outlay. Land ange that request a worker must provide a house, is free, and if the worker has been taught a trade church, gardens, and some cash salary before the at the mission, he can usually earn some money by worker is sent. For villages among unevangelized simple carpentry, sandals, tailoring, and making peoples, it will be necessary for the mission to forged articles. provide for a small salary for the worker for the first two years, or until the worker's garden be- To get a native worker to accept his remuneragins to produce. This plan must be carefully safe- tion from his church instead of from the mission guarded, however, both the worker and his peo- presents many difficulties-and many opportuniple being made to realize that financial assistance ties. Every boy who passes the government exfrom the mission is very temporary. amination expects a "white-collar job," just as

WHEN A MISSION BECOMES A CHURCH

his wife who had been trained in the girls' school rial returns alone, the finest investment any village here expects to be excused from field work. Un- here could possibly make lies in providing for the til now these expectations have been largely real- Christian message in their midst. Africans are ized, made possible by the salaries paid by the mis- poor in this worlds goods, far too poor in fact to sion. Incidently, one-half of the problem of a continue their present expensive beliefs and reself-supporting church is the wife of the worker. ligious customs. Heathen in their hunger bow It is not reasonable to expect villages to support down to wood and stone-seeking an explanation their Christian leader as liberally as he has been for their experience, a search which every human supported by the mission. A native worker must heart has made in vain, until Christ has been partake liberally of the humility of our Master to found. When He has been found and His freedom make him willing to accept support from his local entered into, then our people will be able to secure church organization, and be responsible to that material as well as s.piritual rewards. church for the faithfulness and lovableness of his ministrations. The present situation makes it imperative that we take a big step forward toward establishing a What Can the People Pay? self-supporting Christian church here. Workers present at our recent conference accepted their On the other side, the village churches, after reduced income from the mission in a spirit that having considered for many years that they were warmed our hearts, especially when we saw how doing the mission a favor in allowing a Christian determined they were to continue preaching the worker in their midst, must be trained to make a Gospel for the salvation of their own people. One fair remuneration for the ministrations they re- worker, who had been unable to attend the con· ceive; and they must be convinced that the min- ference, later wrote that he would continue his ministry even though he never received any reistrations are worth the cost. In old days a man muneration from either the mission or from his own people. Our instructors at Quessua, both would pay an ox to be taught to sign his name, or those in the classrooms and those in the shops, several oxen to have his son taught to read and showed an excellent spirit in accepting lower pay. write. The mission has been giving an incompa- Rather apprehensive of my cobbler's attitude, I rably better education to the boys in our schools, called him into my office to appeal to him to coneven providing the boys with food, clothing, secrate himself as the others had done. When I shelter and school supplies. It has been not too asked his attitude towards the new wage-scale, he difficult to bring our people to the place where drew himself erect and answered, in typical Afrithey pay more liberally for medical treatments, can style: "Have you not given me five boys who and for the educational opportunities provided for passed the government examinations last January, their sons and daughters, than we would have be- for me to train in my art of cobbling? Will not lieved to be possible a few years ago. It is now these boys go out to preach the Gospel in places our task to bring villages to where they will re- where I cannot go, to preach it as I cannot since munerate their Christian workers adequately for I am an uneducated man? Has not God called me the benefits received. About twenty villages. have to help them to the best of my ability to be able been brought to this stage, though the present sit- to earn their sustenance as they preach the Gosuation leaves much to be desired. pel, when the mission cannot pay them? I want to continue teaching these boys, even if I receive An old missionary once told me that we should less pay." With a spirit of consecration and devonever expect our people out of their poverty to tion like this among our workers, we take courage support Christian workers. If this were so, our and press on, feeling confident that God will outlook would be hopeless for progress would be abundantly bless our labors. held down in direct ratio to the amount of American money expended. An Evidence of Success In this way we could never hope to attain the In transforming our mission into a native supreme purpose of mission work. But I have no Christian church, we will be called upon to solve doubt about the ability of the people to support many perplexing problems, to straighten out their Christian ministry, even though the cost be many difficult situations, to exercise many years without material return to them. When converts of patience, tact, foresight, and love. We realize become true disciples of our Lord, and come into that there may be at stake the results of fifty years that freedom which is found alone in Him, they of missionary labor which has cost so much in no longer are bound by their prohibitive taboos lives and money. If we fail, then we shall know and superstitions, and no longer pay so dearly for that the expenditure of a half million dollars and their useless fetishes and amulets; they will no the sacrifice of thirty lives has not yet succeeded longer submit to such death-dealing practices as in establishing here a Christian church that can the sas,s-wood test administered by their witchdoctors. Considered from the standpoint of mate-

be trusted to perpetuate the Christian message tude, so that we may train our converts gladly to through its own efforts in the power of the Holy support the bearers of the Christian message. We Spirit. During the future months we may be can no longer "call" workers from among the called upon to undergo many disappointments in school boys, providing them with work which will seeing our workers and stations and followers enable them to live in relative luxury and ease. diminish in numbers, when they realize that funds We shall have to revive the Master's appeal for from America will no longer be sufficient to main- our boys to take up the cross and follow Him, be tain them as heretofore. But we are confident of the -sacrifices what they may. From many angles, ultimate success in founding a Christian Church it appears to us that the present situation has been which shall endure. How could we be otherwise brought about through the wisdom and love of when we are under a divine leadership, when our God; we feel that the present step we are now native workers, upon whom in final analysis rests compelled to take will be wonderfully blessed by so much of the responsibility for success, are so Him, and will result in great increases in the determined and consecrated and confident that the number of true disciples, and in the appearance work must go on? of a rapidly emerging native Christian Church, which shall be self-supporting, self-propagating Our planning for the future of the work and self-governing. throughout the land must take on a different atti- The Perpetual Value of Foreign Missions By the REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, Meshed, Iran I T IS inspiring to spend a morning roaming third man, Dr. Newton Donaldson, was prevented about Westminster Abbey, London, pausing from going to Persia as he had planned, but he before the tombs of famous men, but there i,s and his wife were always enthusiastic in their something still more intimately uplifting for some missionary interest in the pastorate at home. As of us about going into the prayer-meeting rooms their son I have the privilege of working in Persia. of churches where successive generations have His sister, Elma Donaldson, went to India, where worshipped, and to see the pictures of godly pas- she served at Dehra Dunn with devotion until she tors who have spent their lives proclaiming the was seventy years of age. A daughter, Mary Don- Gospel. aldson, went to China in 192'4.

The late Dr. George Alexander, of New York, Thus a real interest in foreign missions will ingave forty-six years of deeply spiritual service on spire succes,sive generations to take part in the the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian permanent business of promoting the cause of Church. Seven of his classmates at Princeton Christ in all lands. Seminary went to the foreign field, and all died in service. Life is no more static in foreign countries than it is at home. It might be asked facetiously, "Why Over fifty years ago, as a young man returning should the land of the Pilgrim fathers, the land of from India on his first furlough, Dr. J. J. Lucas the Scotch Covenanters, the land of the Quakers, had talks with three students in Western Theo- still require the expenditure of millions of dollars logical Seminary in Pittsburgh. He won their annually in national missions?" Others might inrespect and confidence and was able to help them quire, "Why should the country with the greatest reach a decision in their most important life prob- system of public schools and State universities in lem. At that time all three of these men decided the world need money from a Church Board of to become foreign missionaries. One of them, Education ?" The answer to both of these ques- Dr. A. C. Good, went to West Africa, where he tions lies in the present-day problems in the died after twelve years of vigorous missionary United States. If anyone suggests that economy adventure, and where he has been followed by his in church expenditures could be effected by reson, Dr. Albert I. Good, of Elat. The second man, garding the foreign missionary enterprise as a Dr. John Eaken, went to Siam and carried heavy temporary phase of Christian activity, we should responsibility, with sustained evangelistic zeal, realize that the momentous changes that have for more than forty years. His sons, Paul and taken place in foreign lands make an insistent and John Eaken, and his daughter, Ruth Eaken, are imperative demand upon Christian people. giving life service to the Gospel in Siam. The Where illiteracy and superstition and idolatry

THE. NEED FOR. A LIVING FAITH

have given way before the enlightenment of claimed and the reality of the divine Spirit must Christian education, with its churches, schools and be shown in human lives. hospitals, there are new assets for righteousness in the world. Some of the second and third gen- The spirit of nationalism must yield to the eration Christians fill chairs in colleges or work spirit of Christ. As national churches arise, it is as pastors or editors or evangelists. Missionaries the fact that they are Christian and not merely may no longer be needed to fill these P.ositions national that enables them to be admitted at once abroad but the work of the Gospel must still be to the great international Church of Christ. The carried on by other methods in other places. saying, "Let every nation determine its own re- ligion," is utterly inconsistent with the whole Modern civilization has displaced much ancient tenor of the Gospel. Christians are soOns of n.o error and superstition, but there has c.ome ma- national god, and they have been redeemed by terialism and a more obstinate heathenism of in- no national saviour. The w.orld-wide clash bedifference to spiritual things. Educated Chinese tween capitalism and communism knows no naand Japanese, and Hindus and Moslems, are find- tional boundaries. The auth.ority of Jesus Christ ing that for them the alternative is not between must be recognized as universal. The Christian one religion and another but between Christ and Gospel is of permanent and universal value, and atheism. In Iran Islam is losing its hold on edu- at this time when thoughtful students throughout cated men. Nevertheless the fad remains that the world realize that crass materialism has made Christianity is only beginning to be understood. its sensational denials in vain, the message is espe- Great walls of prejudice and misapprehension cially pertinent. Ambassad.ors of Christ preach have fallen down and there are eyes to see and not a mission of temporary philanthropy, but the ears to hear as there have never been before. universal offer of salvation through Christ and For this very reason the Gospel must still be pro- the everlasting Kingdom of God.

The Need for a Living Faith* By REV. J. W. BURTON, Sydney, Australia Secretary of the Australian Methodist Missionary Society O PTIMISM, we are told, is a great asset for with many luxuries-and many horrors. It has missi.ons. If you want people to contribute given us aeroplanes-and baby-killing bombers; to missions, serve up the bright side .of it has created marvels in chemistry-and pois.on things, tell them .of the "glorious Gospel tri- gas; it has built for us swift motor cars-and umphs," and put the soft pedal on failures and military tanks; it has given us wireless-and nadisappointments. If the income drops, do not tionalistic propaganda; it has lengthened the span advertise that; but if the truth leaks out, then .of human life-and taught us h.oW to cut off the explain the shrinkage as, plausibly as possible. stream of life, so that by birth-control a race may The wand, however, is obviously losing some of be more quickly exterminated than by disease. its magic, and thoughtful people are incon- Let the optimist sound his ram's horn and see if veniently asking for naked facts. these walls will fall down.

Our Lord was not the facile optimist some What chance has spiritual religion in this W.orld would like to paint Him. He s,aw the true condi- of nationalism, materialism, and militarism? tion .of the world in His day. He came .of the line What has the Church, representing Christ, to say of prophets who did not speak comfortable things. The story .of the sower suggests that of the four to economic manslaughter and race suicide? Ruskinds of soil, only one yielded satisfactory results; sia has thrown out the Church, asserting that it the illustration of the tares indicates tpat we must prevents social progress; Germany has banned it not expect a hundred per cent harvest; while the because it demands a loyalty other than to the descripti.on of the net full .of fish shows that there State; Mexico and Spain have challenged it beis wastage. That aspect of our Lord's teaching cause it keeps down the people; many other counhas not had due consideration. tries have done even worse-they have ignored it. According to the totalitarian conception the State We once th.ought that science would lay down a and its interests must be supreme. "Battle pracstraight road for the millennium; but we have tice" is considered more important than the quiet been tragically disillusioned. It has provided us w.orship of God; to learn artistically to thrust a bay.onet in human flesh is of more value to the • Condensed from The Missionary Review, Australia.

State than is· education or slum clearance; the others with the life and death of our Lord. It is profits of a lottery are worth more to the State's by a new spirit of unselfishness. and by a real ap- coffers than the honesty of its citizens; and party plication of the Cross- (not as a theological doc- funds and vested interests come before social re- trine, but as a stern spirit) to aU human life- form and human welfare. whether individual, social, national or interna- No wonder gloomy prophets can find a hearing tional-that we can bring back faith.

when they are so glibly announcing the end of the It is faith we need-faith in the eternal God world; the fear of many is that their prophecies who has revealed the quality of His life and the may not be fulfilled. trend of His will in our Lord Jesus Christ. This Does all this mean that faith – the power to has implications. for the whole Church, and spe- apprehend and appreciate the spiritual-is in de- cial implication for missions.

cline? Spiritual values are simply irrelevant in We must make our appeal more and more spir- this world of brute force and organized hatred. itual. There must be an awakening of the The Christian religion is increasingly suspect be- Church's conscience, far too dormant today, in cause it preaches a Gospel of goodwill. Missions regard to our duty to the wider world. Members in some countries have become a danger to state- of Christ's Church have definitely 'pledged them- craft, for they have proclaimed a world brother- selves in loyalty to Him and they must be aroused hood and have protested against national and ra- to its implications. Let us first face the problem cial discriminations. This narrow conception of of the adult member, who seemingly has little the supremacy of the State-whether in times of interest in winning the world for Ghrist. The peace or war-is entirely incompatible with the missionary meeting has almost vanished as an faith that Jesus is her only Lord. Though we effective method of presenting the "claims of mis- shall suffer, and may be persecuted unto death, sions." Many other interests have sprung up in we must be loyal above all else to Christ and His the last hundred years, and no one in any other eternal love and sacrifice. realm trusts to a public meeting to carry a mes- The new paganism affects our Christian work sage. Our methods of appeal need drastic re- at home and lowers the enthusiasm and passion vision. We place too much emphasis upon results for world evangelization. Depleted voluntary giv- in money. The blunt truth is that most of us are ing is only one incidence of spiritual regression. giving beyond our spiritual interest: it is the What are we to do? Play the ostrich and ignore quickening of spirit that is our deepest need.

danger? Repeat piously "God's in His heaven, That assured, the money will come naturally and all's right with the world?" Quote heartening spontaneously-as. it always should.

texts that have no real application to the situa- We may be obliged to start humbly-in little tion? Attempt to bluff people by weak smiles and groups of three or four-meeting together to talk sugary optimism? Or shall we give up the strug- and pray over the Kingdom of God throughout gle and make ourselves believe that we are in the the world, informing our minds by the study of grip of uncontrollable world forces, and with a material dealing with the concrete needs of the stoic fatalism let the heavens, fall when they will? world, and encouraging one another in this world Or shall we pursue a crackle-of-thorns-under- fellowship. There is no need to wait for some the-pot policy, and attempt to attract people by organization to start such a group. You can call entertainment; devise tempting schemes and a few of your friends together in your own home catchy slogans to lure people to the support of for prayer and missionary study. One of the the missionary cause? dangers O'f our religious enterprises is this super- In our hearts we know that all these things are structure of organization. It takes so much of futile. We must go deep. the coal we carry to stoke the engines. The min- We must realize that the whole trouble is spir- ister is often a busy man with a hundred and one itual. It is the human spirit to which we must thi'llgs to attend to, it is scarcely fair to make him address ourselves, for we are perfectly sure of responsible for forming and carrying on a group, the Spirit of God. His Will is that the world though it would be well to consult him before should be saved, but it is man's self-will that pre- starting one. Groups can start with the infor- vents world salvation. It is a birth from above mation contained in the Missionary Review. There that is needed – a regeneration of the human are also many books dealing with world missions.

spirit. We shall not win by compromising with We have surely enough missionary-minded people the world, by adorning our appeal with confec- in our churches to commence a little group in tionery; we shall win only as we succeed in chal- every church. Live cells live by division, and lenging our own selfishness and the selfishness. of more life comes into being.

Youth of the Church

By H. S. RANDOLPH Secretary of the Unit of Rural Church Work, Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

I N THE early history of the American nation assurance to owning and cultivating land as did our rural youth knew no frontier limits. There his forebears. Consequently farm life has lost was land-good land, new land—everywhere, much of its charm for youth. Poor land holds out two billion acres of it ; nearly a billion acres were little challenge, and there is not much greater covered with virgin forest and challenge to a young man to over a half-billion acres with spend his life toiling even on luxurious grass. The nation pos- good land that he cannot afford sessed resources that seemed to to own.

be inexhaustible. This situation Today a rural youth sees that gave birth to 'It youth fired with what his father had been able to profound spiritual qualities of earn in a year is wholly insuffi- confidence, hope, ambition, aspir- cient to pay the taxes and the ation, determination, pride and interest and principal payments self-respect, qualities w h i c h o n the farm mortgage. He has closely paralleled the ideals for seen the farm sold on the block personal attainment in the to a foreigner while his father Christian Church. Therefore ru- has become a tenant, and may ral youth found an opportunity even lose his place as a tenant.

to express its finer qualities Such experiences have forced through the church. In fact the many rural youth to give up church was the only institution their dreams of owning a farm, in which the entire community or of owning anything else; could adequately express the so- dreams of school and college cial, educational, spiritual and have vanished; books and travel other important aspects of its are too expensive to consider; life. the old family car and the house- Today, after more than 300 told furnishings are rapidly years of American history, there wearing out, and cannot be re- is no frontier in the nation placed for there is no money which promi£es inexhaustible available.

wealth. Those old frontiers have This decline in rural resources been exploited, and ours is no and wealth, and the breaking of longer spoken of as "the richest rural morale, have been sorely and most favored continent on felt by the rural church. Lack the face of the earth." In less of clothing suitable for Sunday than 300 years the frontier has has kept many a rural lad and disappeared and rural youth lassie away from Sunday school now races a national problem and church. Perhaps the old presented by a shortage of eco- car won't run, and it is too far nomically productive land. Much A MOU~TAIN BOY LEAVING HOME to walle As a result there is no of the nation's soil is now de- church going. In many instances pleted or suffers from want of the rural economic condition has insufficient moisture. Rural youth faces the prob- made the church pastorless because the community lem of inability to work highly productive land, could not support even a part-time minister. Mis- for such land is too high-priced to be owned sion Boards either did not see the need or did not wholly by the individual farmer. Therefore mo- have available funds to meet it. In the course of dern youth cannot look forward with any great time the rural church closed its doors and be- [ 353 ]

came a ghost in the community-broken windows, either directly or indirectly for youth, the probpaint gone; weeds and briars grown up-all make lems of rural youth are far from being solved. an unsightly landscape. All this brings home to rural youth a sense of the insecurity of the coun- Many look to rural schools for the solution of tryside, leaving in its wake broken confidence, youth problems. Our schools do much to develop torn aspirations, blasted hopes, stunted determi- courage in the life processes of youth. New honation, bleeding pride, and lost self-respect. rizons are seen; new knowledge and skills are acquired. But here we must be disillusioned, for ThElre are twenty-one million youth in America; the rural school training· too often has had only and of these ten million are rural. They live on indirect relation to future work and therefore fails the farms or in country villages; many live in miserably to prepare youth to enter adult vocalittle unsanitary cabins on eroded and depleted tional life. However, we must recognize the trefarms, or on cut-over timber lands. Others live mendous impact which our schools make in the life in stranded villages in improvised houses going of youth. to rack and ruin. In the disadvantaged open country and in rural towns the young people are As a result of present day educational apoften under-nourished so that they fall easy vic- proaches rural youth, as never before, is questiontims to disease. They are unemployed and des- ing things as they have been and are. Old verities perate. lose their moral force in the presence of the logic of today's youth. They are learning how to dis- In many areas there are prosperous farms and cover new truths, how to create new patterns of vigorous, well-eared-for young people who move social and moral behavior. This situation renon in the realm of noble dreams; but these do not ders the approach of adults to youth problems far represent our rural mission problem today. Out more difficult than that of an earlier day. In a in the marginal disadvantaged areas throughout recent state-wide church group of rural youth this all rural America, forces are sensitive and opera- significant resolution was passed: "Our adults tive, endeavoring to bring back to disadvantaged have more problems of their own than they can rural youth the more abundant opportunities in solve. It is therefore highly necessary that we life. Perhaps it is not too late to recapture and go about to solve our own problems." conserve the finer achievements of American rurallife down through the centuries, and to rebuild The church probably has more rural youth in rural youth by making available the resources by its membership than in any other rural institution which the profounder depths of personality are or organization. Are we helping them to discover developed and maintained. themselves, their spiritual abilities and powers in the church and community? Have we been too The Federal Government is making a contribu- much interested in organizations in the church tion through certain emergency measures, such as for youth rather than in youth itself? We have the National Youth Administration, whereby it preached a great deal at youth, and we have creaids many rural youth to attend school. It has ated a great many things for them with the hope provided special courses in agricultural colleges of building up their faith and loyalty to the for farm boys and girls; it conducts work projects church, but too often our church organizations, for thousands of rural youth, as well as educa- our doctrines, our creeds, and our preachments tional guidance and job placement. More than have not been open doors of behavior patterns on 900,000 rural youth from low income relief fam- the level of youth's interests. ilies have been aided through the Civilian Conservation Corps. The Work Progress Administra- Youth in the country would like to see in their tion has reached a considerable number of rural churches and in the religious life of their people, youth through education projects, work projects, beauty and order together with a vital program and by provision for recreational activities. Other of action. They want responsibility for doing governmental agencies have aided rural youth things of great moment. They want a recreamore or less indirectly. tional program that embodies the development of skills and ability, as well as amusement. They Rural youth has also been greatly affected by want to experience a cooperative way of life for certain non-government agencies working in ru- the community. They want a spiritual program ral areas, such as the 4-H Clubs, Future Farmers which ties them to God through the church. They of America, Farm Bureau, Farmers Educational are asking for a voice in the midst of a faulty eduand Cooperative Union, and the National Grange. cation and in the breakdown of economic order These have developed to a very considerable ex- and unemployment. They are asking to be heard tent in rural areas. In addition there are many in a world of prejudices where there is a denial of localized projects throughout the country. It is opportunities-poverty, wars, and rumors of generally admitted that even with all these gov- wars. Youth calls for a prophet to lead them. ernment and non-government agencies, at work They are very eager to know about true religion.

RURAL YOUTH OF THE CHURCH TODAY

They want to see the church tie up vitally with the situation from it religious point of view was well rest of their life, with their school program, their expressed by one of the men of the community in dubs,societies, and their vocational interests. these terse words: "Our young people were going Back in an isolated cove of the Southern Moun- to Hell." On the one hand the fine, well-equipped, tains, where youth is supposed to be retarded and well-organized consolidated school was doing a bashful, the energies of a group of boys and girls, suc'cessful job for its youth; on the other hand who knew only how to "raise HeU" all up and there were four poor churches with divided inter- down the creek, drinking and cursing, were so ests, doing a very poor job for the same group of redirected under the leadership of a wise, pro- youth; this led the people of the community to do phetic laymen, that in the period of two years some serious thinking which ultimately led them they were quite capable of doing to unite their churches to form things that made them and oth- one large positive force. They ers happy. called a strong minister as their They took an old school house resident leader, and now have a and remodeled it to make a beau- church which the youth can look tiful rural church. After the upon with pride and say, "Our building was completed and church is just as fine as our cenpainted they landscaped it with tralized school. Our minister is native plants and trees. Later just as good as the principal of they built a recreational building our school. He is interested in all in the midst of a rhododendron the things we do and his friendly thicket .beside a swiftly flowing counsel helps us to do them betmountain stream. The hoys and ter."

girls worked together on these This new united church is projects during their spare time. crowded with young people.

Now they are singing the folk They are doing things in that songs and playing the folk games church which are just as cre- of the Southern Mountains and ative as those which they do of other countries. Near the through their 4-H Club work.

recreational building is an out- They have their Young People's door rendezvous. Needless to meetings, their club, recreation- say, all the young people of that al groups, and many special pro- community are actively enthusi- grams which they carry through.

astic. They are conscious that A wise lay leader found himthey have played a large creative self a few years ago in the open part in the reconstruction of the country in a beautiful valley of spiritual and social life of their about thirty square miles in area community. There is no diffi- where there were a number of culty here about the young peo- country churches and hundreds ple attending church or Sunday of young people. The ministers school or any other activity for were all bewailing the lack of the good of the community, for religious interest on the part of they have helped to create it, it the youth. They took every opis theirs. They are proud of it. portunity to tell them of their About eighteen years ago a sins, but had little to offer as rural community experienced substitutes except what to the the birth of a new consolidated RURAL YOUTH TODAY AT SCHOOL youth were vague abstract ideas.

public school made possible by The young people of the valley improved roads through the country districts and were called together one Sunday night for an open a growing cooperative spirit among the people. forum. Here they discussed their needs. That All the children of the community were brought very night an organization of the young people of to this fine school, which had a beautiful building, the valley was formed to meet monthly for var- good equipment, and excellent teachers. ious purposes. They met for social and recrea- In that same rural community ' were four tional activities; they met to sing; they spon- churches, all with poor buildings, no resident min- sored the Sunrise Easter Service of the commu- ister, church membership weak and becoming nity; they later created a Young People's Council weaker, Sunday schools gradually dying, no of the churches. Through this Youth Council de- young people's organizations. The young people's nominatioi1al harries were broken down through-

out the valley and a cooperative church spirit was effectively restored and saved to the nation their born that could never have existed had not the confidence, hope, ambition, aspiration, determina- youth been organized in this creative fashion. tion, pride and self-respect must be reconstructed.

Here the young people developed a new spiritual This is the task of the rural church, for there is life for themselves and also for their community, no other institution that can undertake and carry all of which has been reflected in the life of the through such a momentous responsibility. There churches of the area. is no other institution known to rural life that is Give rural young people a chance to use their so well fitted with philosophy, idealism and methcreative genius in the church under wise Chris- od to provide the needed sympathy and prophetic tian leadership and we need not fear them or fear direction to complete rural living by disadvanfor them. They know well the significance of taged youth of the soil as is the Christian Church. creative work. They bring out of a setting of The holy work of the rural church is to build out eggs a flock of chickens; out of a pig they develop of these hopeless, spiritless lives which poverty a hog; they grow a cow out of a calf. Out of has strewn over this fair land of ours, youthful grains of wheat, corn, or cotton they produce a lives strong and true.

worthy harvest. God's creative way of living is Herein is a challenge to our Christian churches an integral part of the life of rural youth. As for unity of purpose and method of work, such as rural church leaders we must translate this vital never has come from the good earth of America, power of youth into the spiritual world and teach to provide a good church without competition in them how to live creatively in the Kingdom of every American rural community, with a well- God. • trained and efficient ministry, and an ongoing Rural youth has a big job in any community, a program attuned to the problems, needs and activ- job that will challenge ities of rural youth, their creative zeal, a job thus creating a new that should build them Christian rural life.

into integral parts of the church life. What MOUNTAIN CHIL- is needed to reach such DREN READ THEIR a goal is a wise leader TESTAMENTS to help youth discover The Bible Institute its spiritual job in the Colportage Association, church and community founded by Dwight L.

and to frankly face that Moody in 1894 for the job and see it through. pUblication and distri- Youth, through the bution 0 f evangelical consolidated schools and Christian literature, other community insti- A RURAL CHURCH IN THE MOUNTAINS-AT CARMEN sent 9,969 shipments of tutions, is learning to books, booklets, Gospels, live and act cooperatively. Too frequently the New Testaments, Gospel tracts and miscellaneous churches are too numerous in rural communities. books to mountain schools in the South last year They are competitive in character and disrupt the -a total of 564,682 copies.

social unity of the community. All of this is a The Episcopal Recorder quotes from a letter mystery to oncoming youth. 'They wonder why written by a mountain girl to her teacher, in which there should be such a division and competition she says: in Christian life and work. Our rural youth offer a new challenge to united religious effort in all "Mother and Dad never had a Bible in their of our rural communities. Christian intelligence house, and never did any reading, until you gave demands a united church, the best of equipment, us the Book of John and the Pocket Treasury; the finest leadership and program, so that when but now they are getting interested in the Lora." youth compares its church with its school it will The teacher adds: "The children are more interfind that the church is an institution of which it ested in the Lord and want to take fifteen minutes each day to read th~ir Testaments. They are askcan justly be proud because of what it does for ing questions about the Bible. I want them to them, then they will give to it their loyalty, their read the Testament through before school is out, support, and their lives. and help them in every way I can."

Many of the ten million youth in rural Amer- Teachers in these mountain schools report a ica are disadvantaged through poverty. The gov- marked improvement in the morals and conduct of ernment and other organizations are making their their pupils since this work of literature distribu- contributions but if these young people are to be tion was undertaken.

Today and

By a WAYFARER The author of this article has first-hand knowledge of the situation in Spain T HE end of the Civil War in Spain, with the ister of the former, the Rev. Atilano Coco was shot surrender of Madrid on the 28th of March in prison; the incumbent of the latter, Rev. Mr. brought to an end one of the great tragedies Borrobia is still in prison. Liberty of propaof modern times. All who know Spain never had ganda, without which a religious minority cannot any doubt as to the ultimate issue, but all were thrive, was carried on normally in Government surprised that an improvised army, without sci- territory but was prohibited in the Nationalist entific training, was able to hold out so long area. The sale of the Christian Scriptures reached against superior forces equipped with modern record figures in republic or Loyalist Spain durlethal weapons. Neither side is without reproach ing the conflict but was prohibited in the country for many excesses· were committed that history dominated by General Franco. Registered parcels will condemn. The Nationalists, in spite of their of Bibles, sent from London to Vigo, were reclaim to a pure patriotism, opened the door to the turned marked "Prohibited by the Military Cenforeign invader and armed the Moors, the heredi- sorship."

tary enemies of Spain, in order that they might Fears for the safety of the Protestant minority kill Christians. The ruthless repression of the and the continuance of the work lead the British Basque autonomists, with its massacre of priests Committee for the Evangelization of Spain to ap- and civilians will not soon be forgotten. Franco point a delegation, under the presidency of Dr.

too seems to have been unable to restrain the Rushbrook, to call on the Duke of Alba, the official Falangists and Requetes in their zeal to extermi- representative of the Nationalist Government in nate "the Red vermin." Spanish Anarchists, al- London, asking for assurances of protection and lied with Communists, by killing priests and burn- liberty. Through his good offices certain questions ing churches, discredited the Loyalist Govern- concerning the maintenance of religious liberty ment cause and alienated sympathy that would and propaganda were submitted to General Franco otherwise have been theirs. It would be as fool- who later replied guaranteeing liberty of worship. ish to hold Senor Azana personally responsible for On being further questioned as to whether this . this as it would be to make Franco wholly respon- included liberty of propaganda the General replied sible for the excesses of his irregular troops. It in the affirmative and this declaration was pub- is a significant fact neither seems to have pos- lished in English newspapers. sessed the authority necessary to dominate the sit- uation. In this age, however, promises do not seem to have the same sacred character as formerly. The As to the religious situation generally speaking dead cannot- be raised but if General Franco would both sides maintained the degree of religious lib- release Evangelical workers who are still in pris- erty that obtained in Spain at the outbreak of the on and allow the reopening of closed Protestant war. At an early stage the Government published churches, such as those of Barcelona that have a decree to prevent excesses and inviting Roman been closed since the Nationalist occupation of Catholic priests to return to their parishes. At the city, that would go far to inspire confidence. no time was Protestant worship suspended in the Government-controlled area; nor were their build- Moreover the news that filters through from ings destroyed. Christian services were carried Spain is increasingly ominous. On the 3d of May on throughout the struggle, frequently in build- a decree ordered the replacing of the Crucifix in ings damaged by enemy aircraft. In Nationalist all schools, whether Government or private. None territory Roman Catholic worship was celebrated will be allowed to function until it has obeyed this in pre-republican splendor. Protestant services injunction. The teaching of the Roman Catholic continued without interference in most towns and religion has been made obligatory in all schools. were well attended. Conspicuous exceptions were The children are obliged to attend Mass. If any Salamanca and Valladolid where Protestant special provision has been made for non-Catholic churches were closed early in the war. The min- children we have not heard of it. All civil serv- ants too are required to give proof of Catholic [357 ]

piety (pruebas de piedad cristia1W) , that is to be brothers united in one conception of the State say, fulfil the obligations of the Roman Catholic and in one religion." But Franco's forces contain religion. Again there is no mention of exemption groups with opposing ideologies. It is easier for non-Catholics. A list of prohibited books has to conceive the lion and the lamb lying down been prepared. Only accepted books may be circulated in Spanish in Spain. Inquiries at the together than Falangists and Requetes living in Spanish Embassy brought forth the statement peace. The Spaniards are a proud people whose that the Bible is not included in the list. Finally, soil has been trodden and their blood shed by foraccording to newspaper and radio reports, the eign invaders. Official friendship may be main- Civil Marriage Law, instituted by the Republic, tained with the invading countries but the people has been repealed and 60 days have been given to who have suffered will not forget. It is even more all married under this law to remarry according difficult to visualize post-civil-war Spain as united to Roman Catholic rites. Failing this their chil- by a common religion. A large part of many of dren will be declared illegitimate. Now as confes- the Spanish people have an inherited hatred and sion is required before marriage in the Roman distrust of the Roman Catholic Church which is Catholic Church, and no so called, "heretic" can considered as the enemy of liberty and a barrier receive absolution, remarriage, under these con- to progress. This feeling has shown itself in ditions, would seem to be equivalent to being re- periods of national tumult by the burning of ceived into the Church. The Spanish Embassy church property. Is it conceivable that the conconfirms the, promulgation of this Law but they duct of the Roman Catholic Church during the have not yet received the text. The conservative civil war was such as to win these people for its French newspaper Le Temps in its issue of April cause? There have been too many priests of the 25th, says that more than 30,000 couples in Madrid type of Zafra who, waving his pistol in the air, alone are affected. They are being remarried at boasted that it has sent more than 100 Marxists to the rate of 650 a day. their account. Even the holy lives and sacrificial death of such men as the Franciscan, Father Re- What will be the position of non-Catholics under ville, who was shot for protesting against the murthis reactionary decree? We do not know as we der of inoffensive citizens, cannot blot out the have not seen the text. We can only hope that memory of others better known whose conduct was there are attenuating clauses in it that are not different. Cardinal Mercier, whose heroism Belmentioned in the first reports. gium will never forget, visited Spain on one occa- I On the 19th of April a deputation from the sion. On his return a friend congratulated him on i'British Committee" again called at the Spanish having seen that most Christian country, to which Embassy in London. In the absence of the Am- the Cardinal replied pensively, "Christian? Do bassador the news of the closing of the Barcelona you think so?" churches-the other information mentioned above had not then been received-was brought to the Spain needs Christ. Not the crucifix hanging notice of the Chief Secretary, the Marquis de los round the necks of bloodstained Requetes and Santos, and the contrast between this event and Moors but the Christ of the Gospels who died the promises given on the occasion of the previ- expressing forgiveness to his enemies. He alone ous visit were emphasized. can lead Spain forward to that new epoch of peace and prosperity desired by all true friends. Pray We hear much of the new Spain that is to rise that there may be an open-door in Spain for men on the ruins of the old. It is, we are told, to be who incarnate the virtues associated with the di- "prosperous and powerful. Its inhabitance will vine character of Jesus, the Christ.

One of India's political leaders said of Stanley Jones: "We always know where he is com- ing out. If he begins at the binomial theorem, he will come out at the place of conversion." And to this Stanley Jones replies: "Right. I make no apologies, for life comes out at that place. Amid all the changes which have taken place in the mind and spirit of this age there is one underlying need that has not changed-men need conversion. But we now see that that conversion is bigger in its scope than we had dreamed-the individual and society must shift the basis from self-centeredness to God. For conversion is that change, sudden or gradual, by which we pass from the kingdom of self to the Kingdom of God through the grace and power of Christ."

and Religion in

By REV. and MRS. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, recently * of Kortcha; founders of the Albanian Mission A LBANIA, which has recently been front page day dropped leaflets guaranteeing the free exer- .r-. news in the press dispatches on account of cise of religious beliefs." the Italian occupation and the flight of The virile Albanian mountaineers trace their King Zog with his wife and baby, lies north and history (according to Max Muller and others) west of Greece, and across the Adriatic Sea from back to the Pelasgic race. In ancient times they Italy. The country is smaller than the State of were pushed back into their mountain fortresses Maryland and the total population (800,000) is by the Romans, Goths, Bulgars, Serbs, and Turks.

about the size of Baltimore. The people are three- For nearly five hundred years they remained fourths Mohammedan; the remaining fourth be- under the Turks, then they became independent; ing about equally divided between the Roman now they are subject to Italy.

Catholics of the north and the Eastern Orthodox The first Bible colporteur to come to these moun- of the south. Islam was forced on this sturdy tain people was Gerasim Kyrias, an Albanian. He race before the fall of Constantinople in 1453. had been educated under the American Board Their honored patriot, George Castriot Skender- Mission. He was captured and held for ransom, beg who died in 1468, is the hero in James M. but money was raised, through the efforts of the Ludlow's "A Captain of the Janissaries." Evangelical missionaries, and was used for his re':'

The Rev. Arthur W. Konrad of the Evangelical lease. While his health was seriously impaired Mission writes that some Italian bombs proved to by his rigorous experience, he and his sister were be "stuffed with paper and wood, used only to instrumental in establishing in Kortcha an evanscare and not to exterminate." He speaks also of gelical day and boarding school for girls in 1891. the friendliness of the Italian army when it en- This school they carried on for some years. tered the city of Kortcha. A generation ago a young Mohammedan Al- At latest reports the Albanian flag was still banian entered the offic·e of the American Board flying with the flag of Italy. Albania has now a of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Boston reconstructed government, and, according to and gave a modern Macedonian call: "Come over newspaper accounts, many of the people are jubi- and help us." This touched the heart of the secrelant over having Victor Emanuel III as King and tary of the Board, Dr. James L. Barton, and a Emperor. Albania has lost her brief independ- special fund was raised which enabled the Board ence and she is now related closely with to send out Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy in 1907. While Italy in whatever the future holds. Since the the Turks attempted to prevent the missionaries' Italian occupation of Albania, (April, 1939) there entrance, permission was finally granted on the has been time for some details to filter through basis of American treaty rights. The little school to America. This occupation seems to have been started by Gerasim Kyrias in Kortcha was a veriinevitable due to several years of Italian financial table "cradle of liberty" and was the only girls' aid in the material development of the country. school in the country where the Albanian lan- Moreover dissatisfaction was beginning to be felt guage was taught. Preaching and Sabbath school by many of the Albanians against the Zog regime services in the language of the people were held, in which overtaxed the people. spite of opposition both from the Turkish Govern- ment and from the Moslem and Greek Orthodox The Rev. Edwin Jacques, another Evangelical leaders. From time to time Albanians have conmissionaries, says in his "postscript" to a recent fessed their faith in Christ and have been received circular letter (written before the occupation), into the little Evangelical circle. The occupation "To quiet Moslem forebodings airplanes yester- of southern Albania, during the Balkan War made it necessary for the missionaries to leave, but the * Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy, the founders of the Albanian Evangelical way was opened to do relief work among the starving and dying Moslem refugees in the north, MiSSion, are now in America, having passed over to their fellow with headquarters in Durazzo. After four or five miSSionaries, Messrs. Jacques and Konrad, all the property held by them, both mission and private. Their address is 332 West 12th Street, New York. They expect to work among Albanian communities in America and are ready to accept speaking engagements.

-EDITOR.

[359 ]

years' absence, while the World War was still in Two young missionary couples, Rev. and Mrs. progress, the Kennedys were able to re-enter Kortcha, and soon the attendance at the re-opened Edwin Jacques and Rev. and Mrs. Arthur W. school and at the Evangelical services was larger than before. Konrad were added to the staff and are now con- The income of the American Board being in- ducting the mission. adequate they decided to withdraw from Albania in 1922, expecting that another board would take While the great need in Albania today is to over the work, but this was not done. Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy therefore decided to conduct the reach tre Moslems, there is also a call to teach work on interdenominational lines and founded the Evangelical Mission as an independent "Faith" the unenlightened Roman Catholic and Greek work in 1923. The so-called Kyrias School, having been moved to Tirana, the capital, a new school Orthodox Christians. Albanians are "very reliwas established in Kortcha and village evangelistic services were carried on regularly. When the gious" but their religion is largely outward and independent State was formed, the Albanian language could be taught without the protection of formal. Those who have had a real experience the American flag so that many, who were not vitally interested in the dospel, lost their interest of Christ are deeply concerned for the salvation in the mission. Nevertheless the school grew so that it was necessary to add more rooms and em- of their fellow Albanians. ploy additional teachers. The Bible was regularly taught in all classes three times a week and new The country has passed through many political . members were added to the Evangelical circle. Later, with the growth of nationalism, the Al- changes under Turkish, Greek, French, Albanian banian Government was influenced to close all private schools, including the mission school. The and now Italian flags. What this new change may prejudice of the people has been dispelled, and more time can be devoted to distinct evangelism. mean for Evangelical work is known only to God.

Certain it is that the Albanian people need the clear Gospel message, proclaimed by the power of the Spirit of God. .

Some day there may be a Christian mass move- ment in Albania, for many are dissatisfied with empty religious forms and superstition. They are "almost persuaded" to become real followers of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and to accept Him as their Lord and Saviour. They are a noble race of people, and hold a strategic position in the Bal- kans. Shall we not give them the entire Bible in their language, and evangelize this field while it is yet day? The night cometh in Europe and the Near East, when no man can work.

Liberty and Religion in Red Russia * By COLONEL F. J. MILES, D.S.O., O.B.E., V.D.

International Secretary of the Russian Missionary Society, Inc.

N UMERICALLY, the Russians form the tive Committee viewed with alarm the lack of in- greatest white race in the world, 210 mil- crease due to licensed lasciviousness, reduced it to lion people. Of these approximately 180 latitude, and by law abolished liberty and free millions live within the borders of Soviet Russia, provision of hospitals and surgeons for the pera tract of territory so vast that it stretches from formance of certain operations. The year that Europe to the Pacific; from the White Sea to the the alteration took place making the operation Black, from the Baltic to the Balkans; so huge illegal, the population grew by four and a half that when it is twelve noon in Moscow it is seven million. It is anticipated that the futur·e normal o'clock in the evening at Vladivostock. In this increase will be at the rate of seven million per land, which covers one-sixth of the earth's sur~ annum, until in 1970 there will be three hundred face, one-fourth of Asia and one-third of Europe, million resident in the U. S. S. R. Lenin's widow there dwell 170 races speaking 120 different is leading a journalistic campaign and nation-wide tongues and dialects. There are White Russians movement in fayor of large families. and Little Russians; .Cossacks and Caucasians; Georgians and Ukrainians, and the like. The laws concerning religion govern the whole of the Federated Soviet States. It is, of course, The population was increasing at the rate of true that the farther one gets from the capital three million per annum, until the Central Execu- cities the more likelihood there is that laws will not be so strictly observed. For instance, I vis- • From the E'IIamgeUoal O'hristi<z.n, Jamlary. 1939.

LIBERTY AND RELIGION IN RED RUSSIA

ited a collective farm in the Don Cossack country. mummified bodies lying side by side in the Cathe- The village was still called by its· old Czarist name dral of St. Isaac in Leningrad. The centre one -Alexander the Second! But the collective farm is a "saint," and the outside two are a peasant that included it as its centre, and on which all the man and woman. The stage is set to show that not villagers worked was styled "October 25th"! I sainthood, but chemical processes were responmanaged to "lose myself" from the Field Briga- sible for the preservation. Moreover, into the dier, who made it his business to carefully shep- hand of a corpse lying in the Russian coffin, which herd me around, and I wandered down the village has casket and lid of equal depths, there was street "visiting." placed a Greek Orthodox passport to heaven, printed in Archaic Greek. This had to be pur- One cleanly-clad housewife called me into her chased from the priest and without it there was home where I found in the living-room five ikons, no hope of the departed entering paradise! In the and in the adj oining bedroom another two, each first instance, persecution was directed against with its little red lamp burning beneath it. I this church which was characterized by creed, found that nearly every worker on this intensely ceremonial, crude teaching, and too often not by communistically named farm was still living reli- Christian character. giously as in the old "Holy Russia," and that the bulk of the people, in spite of the five-day week, The Stundists were given a freedom, under were actually worshipping in the little church which they increased with such remarkable rabuilding of the Greek Orthodox Church every sev- pidity that the Central Executive Committee beenth day. came alarmed. They reasoned that the church of these Christians who refused to participate in The American secular press has been misled party politics or to bear arms, was necessarily into stating that the new constitution affords reli- opposed to the Bolshevic plan for world-wide antigious liberty to Soviet citizens. The conditions religious communistic dominion. Their rapid inremain as they were before the draft sent out to crease was, therefore, a menace to the Soviet plan. the Soviets in February, was "adopted" in No- So the forces of persecution were focused upon vember of 1936, and became law on January, 1937. them. No Christian is persecuted as such and Articles 124 and 125 provide for "liberty for anti- no evangelist is banished merely for preaching religious propaganda" and "freedom to perform the Gospel. They are charged as counter revoreligious rites." News editors did not sense the lutionaries. But. facts are stubborn things. Forworld of difference between the two. It simply meant that elderly folk who still clung to their merly we had sixty-six consecrated Russian evanreligious ceremonial could continue to follow it. gelists within the U. S. S. R. Today only five are left and they are in exile. None of the "liquidated" The revolt, while :;tgainst all religion, was in the men ever engaged in any counter-revolutionary first place a revolution against the National Or- propaganda or activity. Before me are the rethodox Church. From the standpoint of the anti- ports for August, 1938. (1) In the Far East God and anti-religious hosts, it was justified. a purge of Baptist churches is taking place There were notable exceptions, as in the case of and the leaders are being charged as "Japanese the Patriarch Tikhon, and the Metropolitan Ben- spies." This is in harmony with the procedure in jamin, the one dying in prison and the other being the West where evangelists and pastors were shot. Before the tribunal the Metropolitan said, exiled· or shot as German spies. (2) Baptist "If I must die, I will die as a Christian." But the groups in Tolka have been "liquidated." Tolka is old Russian Church was largely led by illiterate in the Caucasus. (3) Baptists in the Caucasus and immoral men like that "holy devil of Russia" were accused of (a) hindering the election of -Rasputin. Priests in the provinces actually Stalin candidates at the recent elections; and taught the people that the bodies of believers were (b) conducting religious. propaganda among the immortal, and that when a believer died the body hospital workers of the district. (4) A Baptist remained intact until the judgment day! They pastor of twenty years' standing in one of the exhibited bodies of saints in glass cases in their oldest churches in the autonomous Udmurpk Rechurches. When the revolution came, the anti- public was arrested as a German spy. (5) Evanreligious hosts opened the graves and disclosed gelistic groups in the Crimea were "liquidated." that they only contained decomposing bones. They smashed the glass cases and revealed that the It seems strange that in a land where capital bodies of saints were "fakes." Not all; for the punishment has been abolished hundreds of men ground beneath the monastery of Pechersk at are being shot daily. The military and naval lead- Kieff, the ancient capital of Russia and the pres- ers are shot so that they may be replaced by noment capital of the Ukraine, has the property of inees of Stalin and Company. I ventured to ask preserving bodies interred therein. The monks a City Magistrate in his Chambers in Mosco.w how were quick to take advantage of this and instituted he explained this anomaly. Indignantly he couna mummy factory. • . . 1J'here are three complete tered, "But we do not hang people up and leave

them hanging till they die; we shoot them in- in 1936, twenty-seven in 1937; there are less tostantly and put an end to their misery." And I day. The last German Lutheran Church was found that this university trained man, who had closed in August, 1938, when the pastor died. In taken a juridical course, really believed this. A Omsk, Siberia, with a population of two and a few weeks later I was on the lower Volga, and two quarter million, only three churches remain open. Scotch ladies, traveling first-class, were being con- In a town on the lower Volga, with a population ducted by a Girl Guide interpreter. She told them of eighty thousand, five churches were open when this same story. I had several conversations with I visited it a couple of years back: two Greek her, as we were several days on the boat. During Orthodox, two Roman Catholic, and one German the recent winter she had passed an examination Lutheran. For all practical purposes they might in an additional language, so was receiving an as well be closed. The vital religious work in that extra fifty rubles a month pay, and had been pre- community is being carried on in private circles sented with an English up-to-date edition of a of Brethren, Baptists and Evangelical Christians. work by Frederick Engels in which it was claimed that during the previous year in the Brit- Some reports appear in the press of churches ish Isles, men were banished for life to convict settlements overseas for poaching rabbits, and being full. hanged for stealing sheep. I published excerpts There are enough elderly folk (with whom the from this work in the British Press. Noone has dared to attempt to refute what I wrote. Soviet cannot be bothered-"They'll die off soon, anyway") to fill the buildings that still remain Effect of Censorship open at Easter, and at the three-day Christmas (January 6th) of which Greek Orthodox churches Lamentable ignorance of conditions in Russia make so much. But in the few churches remainand in the other lands is due to the censorship ing open, what can be done? The pastor may which is, applied both in and out of the U. S. S. R. preach on the premises, but nowhere else. He is For instance, no paper, periodical, or magazine taken up for interrogation periodically, and comes Duhlished abroad is permitted to enter Russia. out of the ordeal a nervous wreck. No literature The population gets its ideas concerning "starv- is allowed on the premises except such as is absoing and revolting peoples" of other lands from lutely needful for the conduct of worship. No government controlled papers, in order that by meetings may be held for women or young people. contrast they may be the more content with the It is a criminal offence to gather three young peo- Soviet regime. All who regularly write or are ple under the age of eighteen to teach them reliwritten to come under suspicion. I have before gion. No teacher is permitted to enter any place me a communication from K– asking us not of worship. No social service may be rendered, to write more at present. Believers and others lest by so doing the church should influence those under suspicion are tortured to secure confes- helped to become religious. The church is under sions; nothing to eat or drink; no sleep-terrible! a graduated tax that is increased periodically till, It is such torture that induces wholesale confes- in spite of severest sacrifice, it can no longer be sions of "counter revolutionaries." There have paid; then automatically the Soviet takes over been many positive acts against religion. Church the building because those using Government buildings were taken over by the Government. All property have not paid their dues. It is all quite private property was nationalized, including the lawful and legitimate! !! If the pastor dies, no churches. Like so many other communistic prin- successor may be elected and the church is liquiciples the abolition of private property has broken dated. The German Lutheran Church at Gorki down in practice. For instance, Cooperatives are (Nizni-Novgorod) has been closed for this reason allowed to erect buildings and sell the apartments for years. Apparently the local Soviet has no use to their members. Most of the church buildings for the building. were closed and converted to secular uses such as bureaus, workshops, factories, apartments, clubs, In one city where we bought land and erected a kolkhos (stores for collective farms), public con- building wherein thousands of souls were saved, veniences, etc. "Dom Evangelia" in Leningrad our people were expelled, but permitted to conis a workers' club. for the men who make nails in tinue to meet twice in what we call one week, in a the metal factory opposite. The cathedrals of St. hall attached to a former Greek Orthodox Church Isaac in Leningrad, of St. Basil in the Red Square building which they shared with followers of anof Moscow, and that of St. Andrew in Kieff are other persuasion. Needing this, the local Soviet anti-God and anti-religious, museums. turned them out. They have been driven from pillar to post, hampered, hindered, harassed-yet Of 1636 Greek Orthodox churches in Moscow on the 29th day of January last year, in one meetbefore the revolution, thirty only were left open ing they baptized fifty converts on profession of faith.

Since May, 1929, the Bible has been banned. It is a criminal offence in Soviet Russia to print,

publish, circulate or distribute the Word of God 87 per cent of the Russian population were illitor any portion of it. We printed the largest edi- erate. Now only 14 per cent are, and in the intion of Russian Bibles that ever came off the press dustrial areas, only 8 per cent. But every day 25 -81,000 copies. Before the officials became so million children going to school are taught that alert we sent copies back by the lumbermen who there is no God; never was. a Creator, and are brought the rafts and logs down the rivers to the subject to such caricatures of Christianity, and border states. Our men carried them over the such blasphemous cartoons of Christ that I canborder at dead of night, taking their lives in their not bring myself to describe them. No teacher in hands every time they crossed. In markets far school, college, or university is permitted to enter away from Moscow bidding may proceed for a any place of worship. And yet all over Soviet few mushrooms spread out on a bag-but the real Russia today there are sporadic outbursts of reobject is under the bag, a second-hand Bible or vival among young people (over 50 percent of Testament. When the government said in effect the population, i. e., all the young people, have -"You shall not have the Book in your hands," passed through these schools), and especially the Believers replied, "Then we'll put it into our among young men in the factories, so the local heads and enthrone it on our hearts." So they leaders are sending to Moscow asking that special studied and committed to memory the Sacred speakers be sent to combat the religious revival. Word. Now, when they gather round our evangelists in "bears' caves," they repeat passages of I dare not close this article without giving evi- Scripture and so illumine and inspire, instruct, dence of the truthfulness of the above, from offiexhort, and "comfort one another with these cial Soviet sources, lest I be charged with rowords." mancing.

There is no food shortage in Russia in Europe Lunarcharsky, former Commissar of Education today, though sometimes failure in distribution in the Central Executive Committee, issued a occurs. There is still shortage in Russia in Asia, manifesto in which he stated: and we still need to send food parcels. to Christians and banished evangelists in concentration camps We hate Christians. Even the best of them must be rein the Far East. Nothing but our food parcels garded as our worst enemies. They preach love to one's stands between them and starvation. Until food neighbors and pity, which is contrary to our principles ( !). tickets and ration cards were abolished no priest, Christian love is a hindrance to the development of the rabbi, moulvic, pastor, evangelist, editor of reli- revolution. Down with love for one's neighbors. What we gious pamphlets, or tradesman dealing in any re- want is hatred. We must know how to hate, for only at ligious article, nor his wife or family, was per- this price can we conquer the universe. We have done with mitted to have a ticket or card. Thousands who the kings of the earth, let us deal with the Kings of the wished to be loyal to the Lord "whom not having skies. All religions are poison. They intoxicate and deaden seen (they) love," were living on the bark and the mind, the will, the conscience (!). A fight to the death roots of trees, on nettle grass, and on field mice. must be declared upon religion. Our task is to destroy all kinds of religion, all kinds of morality. In spite of these conditions there has been, and still is, a real religious revival. Let him tell us how they succeeded. Trud, whieh means "labor," is the chief workers' organ; In the U. S. S. R. one evangelist, now in exile, Comsomolska Pravda is "Truth for Youth"; in three months, in three villages far from the Pravda, meaning "Truth," is the chief organ of capital, baptized 450 converts. Next spring he the Communist Party; while Izvestia, "News," is baptized 154 more in two months. Then he went that of the Government. In Southern Russia it is to prison for a technical offence in connection with said that there is no news in the Truth, and no preaching. Not to the Solovetsky Islands, the truth is the News. Writing in Izvestia in 1929 most rigorous imprisonment in the world, but to on the basis of the figures of his own department, a "house of re-education," in which the offenders Lunarcharsky affirmed that in 1917 there were are .given a good time, to induce them to come out only 700,000 members of the Communist Party, good supporters of the Soviet regime. Freedom but in 1927 they had grown to 1,700,000. But in therein enabled our man to preach to those who 1917 there were only 100,000 Stundists, and in would not have listened to him outside, also to hold 1927 over six millions. The Christians had outprayer meetings. Several prisoners were con- lived, outwitnessed, and outnumbered the Comverted. When he was discharged he found that munists by six to one, and this in spite of Governhis wife had carried on so effectively during his ment support of the latter, and satanic and Soviet incarceration that he had to baptize another 12'6 opposition of the former. converts. The Party Commander of the Bezbojniks (the The greatest achievement of the Soviets has Godless), Em. Yaroslavsky, has recently published been in the realm of education. Before the revolt an explanation which is an apology for failure in the Scientific Journal, Antireliginoznik. In it he has to confess that about two-thirds of the rural

pop1l1ation, and one-third of that in the towns, the ministers of the cult must be viewed as fraudstill continue faithful to religion. He admits that ulent members of the Party. All our skill must while the Government can prohibit support of the consist in systematically and unremittingly de- Church, and separate the Church and the school priving the Church of its head; in striking the by decree, "a decree is powerless to efface reli- blow at the Shepherd and alluring the sheep into gious ·conception"; "being deprived of an edifice our own stable" (sic!). has not killed the religious feeling of believers," and even "the Pioneers frequent the Church in There is one reason why the anti-religious hosts great numbers." He claims. that the coercive have failed. Jesus said, "On this Rock (faith in measures have been a mistake: they have failed; Christ as the Son of God) I will build my church and concludes that "The masses must be tamed by and the gates of hades shall not prevail against kindness." But–"We must outroot religion, and it" (Matt. 16: 18). My Master always keeps His word.

Forty Years' Progress in Latin America By REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, New York Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions; For Forty Years a Missionary in South America I N THESE chaotic moder:::J. times, forty years United States flag was seldom seen on the few constitute as long a period in the life of a na- ships which then made the run to South America. tion as in the life of an individual. Changes, The investment of North American capital, could rapid and cataclysmic, occur, even in the coun- not have exceeded a few hundred millions in all tries that have been fully organized for centuries Latin America. In 1937, the total investment was and whose traditions and form of government ap- reported to be about $6,500,000,000. pear to be crystallized and unshakable. In younger nations, such as those of Latin America such 2. Politically-Few governments of the very changes, though less sudden and dramatic com- young republics were then more than oligarchies. pared with those of Europe during past years, are A small number of families, in each of them, connevertheless well defined and epoch-making. sidered the presidency and other public offices their peculiar right and saw to it that the power The writer of this article journeyed to Latin was kept within their limited circle. As an illus- America, for the first time, more than 40 years ago, tration, one lady, known to the writer, was the and, except for occasional visits to the homeland, daughter, the sister and the wife of a President lived all that time south of the equator. He has of her country. Today, though not to the same dethus been able to note the changes in the commer- gree in all the republics, the democratic form of cial, political and religious life of the peoples of government prevails, and most of them, like Arthose lands which have marked their slow but gentina, Brazil and Chile, merit the high esteem sure progress toward equal standing with the in which they are held by the peoples of Europe older peoples of Europe and North America. A and North America. brief description of some of these changes may be of interest. 3. Culturally-Public instruction has made great advance and the formerly high percentage 1. Economically-Forty years ago, the immense of analphabets has been correspondingly reduced. natural resources of Latin America lay practically The oldest university of Latin America was founduntouched. The great modern industries of min- ed 56 years before the first permanent English ing, cattle-raising, the elaboration of nitrate; settlement w:as made in North America, and 85 banking, railways, manufactures, shipping, the years before John Harvard made possible the importation of machinery and automobiles, and institution that bears his name. Today, the best of other commercial activities-all these were but these universities equal those of the United States in their infancy. The United States, in particular, or Europe as centers of learning, and the intellechad not attempted to discover in those lands a tual spire of Latin America is as high as our own, market for its excess products. There was not a though it is more slender. In the learned profes- North American bank south of Mexico, and the sions, especially in law and medicine, are found

19391 FORTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN LATIN AMERICA

men and women of the highest professional prep- As a result of this exclusionist policy, when aration, fully the equals of their colleagues in evangelical missions began to extend their work with greater earnestness and conviction, forty or other lands. more years ago, they found certain conditions 4. Religiously-The pioneers and founders of which had to be overcome if that work was to be successful. Among these were the following: the colonies of Spain in the New World differed from those who laid the foundations of religious life in what is now the territory of the United (a) There was no liberty of worship. Free States of America. The groups that came to those thought was in itself considered heretical; the shores, Catholic and Protestant alike, were simply press was under the absolute control of the seeking a place where, quietly and unostentatious- Church, and, in some of the most backward coun- ly, they might worship God according to the dic- tries, death was the legal penalty for adherence to tates of their own consciences. Spanish discover- any religion other than that of the dominant ers and conquistadores, in the lands that now con- Church.

stitute what we call Latin America, were of a (b) There was no civil marriage law. The only more militant mold and sought to establish not legal ceremony was that performed by a priest of only the power of the King whom they represented the State Church; children of those otherwise but also that of their particular Chm'ch. They wedded were ipso facto considered illegitimate. flung to the breeze not only the colors of Ferdi- Even Protestant missionaries, wedded on the field, nand and Isabel, King and Queen of Castile and were required to secure the services of a friendly Aragon, but also those of the Supreme Pontiff priest. To satisfy their own consciences, they of Rome. Even the sails of the caravels of Chris- might have another ceremony performed by a topher Columbus and of less worthy conquista- Protestant minister, but this latter ceremony had dores who came after him, had imprinted upon no legal significance whatsoever. them the figure of the cross and the words, "with this sign you will conquer." Columbus is said to (c) There were no civil cemeteries. The bodies have considered his name Christopher, "Christ- of deceased dissenters were thrown into the sea, bearer," a good omen, and historians tell us that or were buried surreptitiously by night in some his hope was to secure funds from the newly unfrequented spot. About the middle of the past acquired lands in order to finance another crusade century, a progressive Mayor in one of the South against the Turks. American capitals when converting a hitherto' undeveloped hill i,nto a park, found at its base a In view of this deeply religious motive that in- collection of human bones, and on the site placed spired and encouraged the Spanish pioneers in Latin America, which was largely in conformity a tablet with the inscription, "To the memory 0/ with the spirit of the times, in both Roman Catholic and Protestant lands, it is not strange that the exiled from heaven and earth who were buried the type of Christianity which became the official in this place." religion of the Colonies of Spain, and, afterward, of the younger republics that grew out of those (d) Possession and reading of the Bible was proscribed by the Church itself and, under the in- fluence of the Church, by officials of the State. A colonies, should have been ultra-fanatical, ex- customs officer in Ecuador, toward the end of the tremely jealous of its own prerogatives, and dis- past century, refused to admit a box of Christian Scriptures; pointing toward one of the towering posed to resist, to the last degree, the entrance peaks of the nearby Andes, he said, "So long as and propagation of the beliefs of any other sect Chimborozo stands, that Book shall not enter this or denomination. The spirit of the Inquisition, country." typical of the religious life of the time, especially in Southern Europe, was deep-rooted. Branches The distressing religious conditions that preof that feared and hated body were set up in vari- vailed in the countries of Latin America a half ous centers, especially in Lima, the capital of the century ago have been narrated in order to show viceroys, and in Cartagena de las Indias, now one the historical background against which we may of the port cities of the modern republic of Colom- throw into clearer light the situation as it is today.

bia. So strong did the Church become, so thor- The former unfortunate conditions have now oughly did it indoctrinate the peoples, that when very largely disappeared-due largely to a closer the colonies, following the lead given by those of contact with Europe and North America, made Great Britain, in North America, and by France, possible, in part at least, by more modern means gave way to republics, at the beginning of the 19th of communication. The changed situation has ·century, the representatives of the Papacy were also been greatly helped by the liberalizing, reflex able to have written into the constitution of the influence of Evangelical missions. Today, in every newly-created states the words, "The religion of one of the 20' republics of Latin America, there is this State is the Holy, Roman, Catholic, Apostolic, complete freedom of worship; the only legal mar- to the exclusion of all others." riage ceremony is that performed by an official of

the State; cemeteries are open to the dead of all friendly eye and are evidently willing to forget faiths or of none; and the Bible is widely and some episodes of the past in which the "big stick" freely circulated. In one South American republic, played too prominent a part. Brazil, there is now an estimated total of 1,500,000 Evangelical Christians; in all there is a steadily Probably no part of the world has made such growing National Evangelical Church which is economic and cultural advance in the past forty willing to cooperate in many respects with the years in a quiet and natural way as have the nainfinitely stronger, dominant, ecclesiastical organ- tions of Latin America. And their history is still ization, for the spiritual instruction and upbuild- in the making. Millions of Europeans, seeking ing of the people. refuge or the opportunity to better their condi- tions of life are wistfully turning their faces 5. Internationally-There is today a much bet- toward the great open spaces of Argentina and ter understanding between the Government, and, Brazil. Many thousands have already entered hence, the people of the United States of Ameri- those and other Latin American countries, where ca, and the governments and peoples of the other they have established homes and have begun a new countries of the Western hemisphere. Instead of life under more liberal conditions. The Christian the former policy of occupying a country with forces of North America, especially the Evangel- United States marines, in order to establish our ical churches, have a great opportunity to aid conception of what we considered law and order, these incoming thousands, making it possible for or exerting economic pressure to encompass our them not only to secure the right to liberty and own ends, a more modern and more Christian the pursuit of happiness, but also to surround "good neighbor" policy has been adopted and has themselves and their descendants with the spirbeen well received by all Latin American govern- itual blessings that flow from a free Church in a ments. Their people now look on us with a more free land.

Queen Salote of Tonga K ING GEORGE VI of Great Britain sent the lieves in the tenets of Christianity, but is most following message to the queen of Tonga, energetic in seeing that her beliefs find practical a Pacific Island, on the occasion of the expression in the daily life. With her, "Faith twentieth anniversary of her accession to the without works is dead." She is a constant attendthrone of Tonga. He said in part: ant at divine service, is a class leader, and is al- ways present at the regular meetings of the Chris- "The period of your reign has been one of tian Endeavor Society. Not only has Queen Salote steady and peaceful progress in the development advanced the interests of her people in the mateof your kingdom. Medical and health services rial sphere, but she has also, by her Christian life have been extended, educa.tional facilities have and character, provided them with a splendid been increased, roads have been built, and com- example of Christian living. munication between the islands has been improved by the provision of wireless stations. And The great event of the celebration took place in these achievements, of which your majesty may the large public square where gathered about four be justly proud, have been effected without in any thousand school children, as well as the Royal way sacrificing the financial stability of your Guards and Band. kingdom." Then came one of the finest sights of the day- Twenty years ago, as a young girl of eighteen, the march of four thousand school children, Queen Salote Tubou succeeded to the throne of carrying Tongan flags in their hands. Tonga. During the years intervening since that time, by her wise and statesmanlike rule, her The queen then departed, and as her car passed keen, unfailing interest in the well-being of her through the lines of children, she was hailed with subjects and her many excellent personal quali- hearty cheering and the waving of flags. Even ties, she has endeared herself to the people of her after she had returned to the palace the public land. How deeply enshrined she is in their hearts enthusiasm could not be restrained. The Tubou might well be gauged by the remarkable demon- boys entered the palace grounds, followed by the stration of loyalty and affection displayed by them other schools and the general public, until a crowd on October 11 of last year, the commemoration of of several thousands had collected. Her Majesty's the twentieth anniversary of her accession. appearance on the balcony and acknowledgment were the signal for more vociferous greeting. Queen Salote is known throughout the king- -By "The Wayfarer" in The Missionary Review dom as a sincere Christian, one who not only be- (Australia) .

Story for

Tony Finds Two Friends and it seemed wonderful to Tony room where Tony lay. His broth- to be able to help. As he snipped ers and sister were standing by By VIOLET WOOD, New York off the beans he thought of the his bed and to each one the nurse "Won't you leave your chil- time when his father had worked gave a glass of milk. dren with me, Mrs. Rossetti?" in the city, while his mother the nurse at the Center invited. stayed home and took care of As Tony's mother took her them. Suddenly there had been glass she spoke excitedly to the Mrs. Rossetti turned to Tony, no more work. A friend had told boy. Tony laughed, "My mothher ten-year-old son, to interpret his father of the need for bean er says you have nets over the for her. When she understood pickers and they had packed all babies' cradles to keep the flies what the nurse had said, Mrs. their belonging$. in a truck and away just as she used to have in Rossetti shook her head and had come to this big farm. Now the city." gathered her three small chil- father was sick for he had dren about her. worked too hard the first few "Ask her to leave you all with days. me tomorrow? You can go back "You could stay, too, Tony," to the fields in a few days, but the nurse said to the boy, "and At noon Mrs. Rossetti took it would be nice if you could stay help me take care of them." out of her blouse a paper bag and here a little while. Your broth- gave them all cold biscuits for ers and sister will love it." "I gotta pick beans," respond- lunch. She and the children ed,Tony. went on picking beans as they When Tony told his mother ate. But Tony could not eat his she nodded happily, as she fin- When Tony told his mother biscuit. Something was wrong. ished her milk and went back to what the nurse had said, the lit- His head felt as if it were float- the field. tle group passed the Center and ing away. But he kept on pickwent out towards the field. Tony ing, hoping that the funny feel- The nurse brought in some noticed several women leave ba- ing would pass. He suddenly picture books for Tony. One of bies and small children at the fainted. them was a beautiful "Life of Center. He shrugged. Who knew Jesus," and, as the nurse exwhat would be done to them in When Mrs. Rossetti called for plained some of the pictures the that place! Tony's family had help two men came over and car- boy looked up suddenly, and been at the migrant camp only a ried the boy to the Center. When said: "Then I have found two few days and he had no idea of new friends today!"

the loving care, the nice lunches, the nurse came she patted Tony's Making Use of This Story the toys and the Bible stories mother on the shoulder and in a few minutes he opened his eyes that were provided for the chil- and tried to smile. "You just The plight of the migrant is not well dren of the migrant workers. lie here for a little while and enough known by many people and yet soon you'll be quite all right. it is a great social problem in Amer- Down the long lanes between I'll bring you a nice glass of milk ica. Because the parents lose their the rows of bean poles the lit- in a few minutes. Tell your legal residence by so much traveling, tle family went, snipping off the mother I would like to show her the children get insufficient food, imbeans as they moved. Every- our little home here." proper shelter, no medical and dental body helped fill the baskets. care and very little schooling. When one was filled Mrs. Rosset- Tony translated this for his ti carried it to the weigher who mother, whose eyes shone with The Council of Women for Home checked the number of pounds gratitude. Missions has Centers in many states against her name. and has done a wonderful piece of The hot sun beat down upon The nurse beckoned to Mrs. work with the children. Excellent the men, women and children Rossetti and took her into an- material on the migrant is found in working on either side of Tony other room where babies lay the pamphlet, "They Starve That We and his mother. Although many sleeping in little cradles. In an- May Eat," compiled by Edith Lowry were thirsty they could not stop other room little boys and girls, and published by the Missionary Edueven for a drink of water. Every just like her own, were playing cation Movement (35 cents.) moment of daylight counted, and together at sand tables and with if they were to make enough blocks. In one corner a teacher money to buy food they must be was reading stories to the older Questions quick. boys and girls. All the children What would you lose if you had no home, no school, no church? Tony's back ached, but he was seemed very happy. bigger than his brothers and sis- In the kitchen Mrs. Rossetti What are some of the crops that ter and he could not stop to rest. watched the nurse fill five glass- migrants gather?

He must go on like his mother. es with milk. Putting them on Are migrant workers necessary in His father lay sick in the tent a tray she carried them to the America?

[367 ]

Ways of W9rking

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home hDITED BY GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Enlisting a Congregation for and throb of enduring purpose as Pete and with a memorable in- they witness Christian romance scription was unveiled. The MissionEsdTuhcarotiuognh*Visual in China (yes, indeed, there is film also gives a glimpse of lep- high Christian romance in China ers' suffering, and of lepers who "Seeing is believing" is an old today, especially today), or a adage. But rich old warp woven great mass meeting of untouch- have been helped. into today's tapestries gives pat- ables in India, or a frightened At the close of the showing of terns of beauty, luster and value. African youth witness his moth- er's slow death at the hands of this film in the city church the If every Christian at home the witch doctor and his deter- pastor arose and said, "I have could visit and see the mission mination to run away and find today had a new vision of this fields, their opportunities, their the secret of the doctor who talks great work. I think everyone needs, their returns for service, and acts with love at his Christhe weaving of the pattern of tian "medicine house" in the for- of· our Sunday school classes Christ into the lives of peoples, est clearing. should have one of these pig not much time or money would banks. I suggest that all of our need to be spent on promotion A few weeks ago the film, Sunday school offering next Sunwork for Christianity. In the "A Million Dollar Pig," taken by day go to the leper work and I entanglement of threads in our nromise to find means of matchpattern here in our own land we the American Mission to Lepers, ing, dollar for dollar, all that are prone to grow discouraged, was shown in a large city church. the Sunday school gives." He feeling it improbable that there It tells the story of how a ten- felt as we had felt after visiting are other spots on the earth year-old boy, Wilbur, sad be- the many leper colonies on our where the Christ pattern is be- cause his mother had been able African way during the past ing distinctly and clearly woven. to furnish support for only nine lepers instead of ten, bought a months. If we cannot see these remote little pig with three dollars Films from mission fields are places, the next best step is to which had been given him. The have them brought to us by the children 0 f the community goingto be increasingly available medium of the motion picture- joined in feeding the pig, all the in the days ahead. The 1938 as nearly life-like a portrayal as time envisioning that pig as Africa Film Project has already can be had outside the actual bringing smiles to the face of released its first 3-Reel, 16 mm. experience. Christianity has not some weary leper. It was finally film, "Ngono and Her People." been in haste to take on this won- sold for twenty-five dollars and It movingly tells the life of a derfully convincing method, feel- the money was sent to help a typical African girl. In it one ing perhaps a worldliness about little leper boy of Siam. Out of really lives in the life of a girl of the very utterance of "movies." this experience came the idea of Africa; feels the heartache of a But at last, after the field of edu- the "pig banks," over 100,000 of ten-year-old child torn from her cation recognized why the "eye which have been distributed in mother and sent to harem life; witness" medium so grasped the America. They have brought in feels the fear of the jungle world public, Christians have over one million dollars to aid where she hides, the ,doubtful come to realize that these same the lepers of the world. Then the eyes may prove to be inlets to film shows the twenty-fifth anni- serenity in the hands of her the hearts and souls of vast num- versary of the event of Wilbur missionary rescuers, the school bers of people. Eyes that make and his pig, "Pete," as it was life, the romance of true love, hearts thrill and throb over which "never smooth did run" scenes of intrigue or love may celebrated in Wilbur's little home in Africa either, the power of also stir those hearts to the thrill town of White Cloud, Kansas. Over one thousand people there, the Christian life and all the • We are indebted to Mrs. Emory Ross including Chief White Cloud and problems it brings, as again she for this fine article. She last year accom- his tribe, honored Wilbur, now a meets the witch doctor and his panied her husband, who is pxecutive secre- successful engineer still giving wiles. As the last scene fades tary of th" American Mission to Lepers, on of himself and his money to help you feel that you have been in a trip to Africa to see many of the institu- lepers. A bronze tablet, erected Africa and you know that Christions aided by that Society. She was former- in his honor, with Wilbur and tian missions pay. You have ly a missionary in the C?n~o and .is now seen with your own eye. an active promoter of mISSIonary Interest [368 ] in America. Another six or eight films are being prepared on various phas- es of Africa, her life, her importance in the world, the impact of and explain some things which more careful showing of one? civilization upon her, the need will otherwise be without mean- Take time to slow down the ac- for Christianity to keep pace. ing. But announce that after tion where it is necessary. You Among the scenarios* are "The the first running there will be a will need to go over the film at World's Stake in Africa," "Chil- second, during which any ques- least once with the operator, be- dren of Africa," "A Day in an tions or comments may be of- fore it is shown in the program African Village," ""Bwamba"- fered. Plan time to do this, so in order to decide where the mo- (the life of a typical African that no one will have a sense of tion should be slowed, and how boy) , and "How an African being rushed. Offer to run it much. As you show it, be very Tribe is Ruled." through a third time for those sure to remark when you do so: Yes, today the home church who would like to see it again, "We will slow down at this may see the foreign field, and after the meeting has been dis- point," having explained before seeing, may she believe the more missed. hand the purpose of slowing and hasten to make the pattern Slow Motion in Using a Movie down. Otherwise you may leave Christian in those lands yet in the impression that the people the loom.-Myrta Pierson Ross. The label on the film case read, filmed are lazy or slow in their "Twenty minutes will be re- movements. quired to show this film." A Informal Use of a Movie group of people, planning to use It is needless to say that some films in their churches, had bor- films will not gain by such treat- The parents of a missionary rowed from the mission board ment. Use good judgment in dereceived, in their very ordinary ciding when to use normal speed mid-west town, a package from an entire set of five on the coun- and when not to do so. their children. It was a one-reel try the churches were studying, film, showing the missionary son and were giving a sort of pre- Remember that some projecand daughter setting up camp view so as to be able to present tors make a lot of noise. Whoin a village, taking part in a them more intelligently from ever reads the accompanying lec- time to time. They started im- ture, or prepares a talk to go church service, giving treatment mediately after lunch to have with the showing, should have a to a baby with sore eyes, walk- them run through. voice easily heard over the noise ing in their garden and romping of the machine. Nine o'clock that evening with the grandchildren who had found them reluctantly re-wind- Newer Stereopticon Pictures been mere babies the last time ing the last film. What had hapthey were home. pened? They found that while Color cameras have brought the speed required to run the into the field of stereopticon With what delight the aging film through in twenty minutes slides something a great deal parents viewed the scenes, as was quite correct for .seeing that more vivid and delightful than their beloved ones moved before which is familiar, it was too fast we have had before. Slides can them. The missionary women of to give them time to see what be made directly from the color the church, naturally, borrowed happened in scenes and actions film. No tinting of pictures with the film. The showing was made quite unfamiliar to them. They the colors running into each othinto a gala occasion. The film therefore slowed the running to er, or failing to join! Furtherwas run through once. Then a considerable extent. more, the picture-taker, instead it was run through again. Com- of having to remember that he ments and questions rose freely When that was done, they cannot count on color to do for during the showing. Whoever those who are to see the pictures had an idea as to the correct an- could actually see what was hap- what its actual presence is doswer to any question ventured pening. For example, the quick- ing for him, knows now that colit. Then they ran the film ly-run film showed a woman or, almost as he sees it, will be through again. Details that had squatting before a mud cooking- present in his film. escaped notice came to the atten- place, doing something with tion of the women now. Those That opens a much wider pospresent felt as if they had had swift capable hands. The slowed sibility for enjoyment in the use a real visit with their missionary film showed her going through of stereopticon slides on subjects and his family. of missionary interest. To be the process of handling the flat sure there are as yet few sets Are you following that proce- unleavened bread in the three which have been made by the dure when you show a film? Or simultaneous processes of mold- newer processes. But most sets are you having it shown as a ing one cake, while a second was have been vastly improved durformal part of your meeting, to searing and a third was being ing the last year or two, and they be run through once, accompa- baked among the live coals of begin to "tell a story" instead of nied by its lecture or by polite si- the fire. giving a disjointed picture of lence, immediately to be re- places and people. wound, set into its case, and sent Some parts of the film became on its travels? tedious with the slowing up, but During summer months, the the operator was soon able to picture method of becoming ac- If there is a lecture, by all speed up sections which did not quainted with the missionary means have it used. It will help show detailed action, and to slow work of the church is well worth to clear up many puzzling bits, down on those which did.

Instead of rushing through • Not yet available. two films, why not arrange a considering.

For Small Children Pictures article), was sponsored by the each and marked its location Are Best Harmon Foundation and the Af- with a red pin. rica Committee of the Foreign The flicker and movement of Missions Conference of North The study might have gone movie pictures are not any too America. "Song After Sorrow" further, but did not. To atgood for the eyes of the small is another new film which por- tempt to locate all Protestant children. Furthermore very lit- trays the magnificent work in churches in a city the size of tle of the motion pictures, de- one of the leper colonies in theirs would have taken more signed to interest and educate Africa. time than the enterprise was adults, is of value for children worth for that one study. But of pre-school age. Films like the two mentioned there, in visual form, lay the may perhaps be secured from information that, scattered all The nursery and beginner your mission board under the over their city, were many child should not, however, be same conditions as other films of churches which were working to neglected in the use of visual missionary work, or they may be make the city a more Christian education. One of the newest rented from the Harmon Foun- place in which to live. In those pieces of material, specifically dation. "Song After Sorrow," buildings, week after week, men planned for use with them, is may be rented direct from the and women and beiys and girls the picture set "Children and American Mission to Lepers, 156 gathered to study, to worship, Their Toys Around the World." Fifth Avenue, New York. and to have fellowship. It has eight pictures in color, and a leaflet with a short story Investigate the possibilities. Such a visualization of facts to go with each. This publica- Write to your mission board for gives children a real sense of tion of the Friendship Press sells information. Remember that being a part of something which for sixty cents and can be se- the number of copies of each film includes and yet is greater than cured through your denomina- is limited so that requests need their own local church group. It tional book store. to be made well in advance of the expands their horizon. It brings date desired. We know that one to their consciousness, in a way The pictures are directly re- group of films is dated up com- that mere spoken information lated to the child's interests. pletely for four months in cannot do, the realization of Each one shows a child of some advance. Others, not on the forces which are operating toother race or nation, with a toy country of the current study, day to rebuild the world in characteristic of his environ- may not require such advance Christian ways. ment. booking. Try the use of this form of visual education in the Maps, graphs and charts are This set should be part of the near future. We venture to say not to be limited to Juniors equipment of every Nursery and that you will plan to include it alone. They are good for any Beginners department. It might very definitely in your subse- age above Juniors. well be used in each child's own quent study. home. Individual pictures can Consider them for use in your then be hung in turn where the Using Maps with Juniors church or parish house lobby. Or child will enjoy them. in your meetings when you have When a Junior department five minutes to present some in- Sources for Religious and was making a study of The City, formation about missions which Missionary Movies as was suggested in the course, can best be imparted through they used their own city as the this form of visualization. The Most -of those reading these object of their study. small graphs and charts often columns are familiar with the sent out from Board headquarsources of missionary films. The The boys took a big map of ters, in materials for the inforimportant source for any church the town and mounted it on bea- mation of leaders, can easily be is its own missionary board. Ar- ver board. Starting with their enlarged to proportions such as rangements differ. Many mis- own community they set out to to make it possible for a large sionary boards loan the films discover and locate on the map group or an entire congregation free of charge, requiring only the position of the Protestant to see them. Color can be used payment of express charges both churches of their city. When to make them vivid in their enways. There is the additional they found the actual streets larged form, where only black cost of a projector which is running past their own church, and white was used in the printusually rented locally by the a red pin marked the spot on the ed form. church. map! They did the same with other churches of their neighbor- Never leave such materials The Harmon Foundation, 140 hood. Then they went further hanging for more than a week Nassau St., New York, N. Y., is afield. They secured the list of or two. You do not glance at another very important source. the churches of their own denom- that store window where the dis- Their charges are reasonable. ination in their town. What a play is the same week after Some of the Harmon Foundation surprise! Who would have week. Let your people become films have been prepared in co- guessed that in their own city accustomed to finding something operation with certain of the there were so many churches of new, fresh and worthwhile on mission boards. The Africa film, their own group? They located your display wall every week or "Ngono and Her People" (re- so. ferred to by Mrs. Ross in her

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~======~~~==================== WITH THE MIGRANTS IN crops." It was while in "melons" family as they were growing up CALIFORNIA in Imperial that Maria had her and it took more and more and accident. According to her fa- it seemed that he made less and The bountiful state of Cali- ther: less. So at last they joined the fornia with its varying seasons, caravan of folks off to "the land luxuriant farms, and many in- "If I stay few more days to work of promise," California, to seek dustries is faced with the tre- in floods last winter and not go down their fortune. Theirs was a mendous problems. of migrant to Valley, maybe I not have the bad wreck of a car, a truck, with a people-people who trek from luck, but I go. It's cold. That day canvas over the top so that the crop to crop, starving in between our children left alone. This one, mother and children could sleep "prunes" and "cotton" because Maria, she think she make herself there and the father drove as there is never enough to go warm burning paper. She light it. many hours as he could to make around. When it is too hard to It catch her dress. This other one the trip as short as possible-it find food for three scanty meals she want to throw on water, but the took them fourteen days-a four a day, new clothes are out of the burning one, Maria, she scared, she to seven day trip in a decent car. question; and these people are so run out the door all flames till she The trip was made in the pourvery poor! fall; she fainting then. Her sweater, ing rain. They still shudder as it stops the flame from her face. She they remember the terrible ex- To help lighten their burden bur ned so bad, all over front. She in perience of losing a wheel on a and bring some necessary relief, hospital six months. Eighty-seven steep grade, and the "panthers" the Council of Women for Home skin grafts her mother give, but not that they could hear howling in Missions supports missionary much healing. I got no money, but the night, not to mention the nurses who serve these camps. hospital very good. The vallev too fiat tires that had to be fixed on Nursing and visiting the sick, hot for Maria, doctors say I must take the darkest roads. They felt that telling the story of the Gospel to Maria to where is cool; no more let- their crossing the mountains was the children, finding help here, tuce, no more melons, I go north to quite as trying as that of the eargiving help there, from dawn to 'prunes'; I take my family, and for lier "pioneers" of the covered dark they go and always leaving Maria it is cool. The doctor there wagon days. a little hope, a little comfort and say, 'you no live here,' you take Maria a great feeling of friendship. where you live. What I do? Maria They arrived during the mush- cannot live where is the heat; no room season, and, as they had Would you like to meet a few doctor where it is cool. .I feed my never had such a tasty dish they of these families who make their family? I must work. Doctor put living in crops? on one bandage, I keep Maria with me. I do all the best I know. I keep Take the family of John Wil- burn clean with feather. It no get liams-the children: Susanna, better. She seem sick; she no play born in the "grapes"; Maria, in like other children. Her dress, it hurts "melons·" ; E u p hem i a, in her burn, she walked stooped, like old "prunes" ; John, in "lettuce"; lady. We have cot just for her. We Raphael, in "nuts"; Josephine, move to 'cotton,' and you find her. She in "cotton." Truly children of afraid, she shake all over." the crops. Here there is hope expressed in his When the nurse came upon brightened countenance, he is encourthem she saw Maria walking aged, as he continues: very stooped so that her worn thin dress, her only garment, "You nurse, you find her. Her burn would not be touching her open so bad for so long; you come often, sore which covered her abdomen "ou do much for Maria. It take you and thighs. She was frightened long time, many bandages, much work as she stood before the nurse for you, but now Maria she all well. holding her dress away from her God bless you nurse ! We cannot say body with trembling fingers and how much we thank you. Now, no told her story. more cotton, we go to valley for 'let- tuce' and 'melons'; work for me, feed The family took to the road in my family. heat no hurt Maria now 1930 when the father lost his job -she well!" and joined the "Gypsies of the Then there is the White fam- ily from Oklahoma – father, mother, and four children. For ten years Mr. White had been the "handy man" in the little town that was their home. He made sixty to seventy dollars a month. That didn't keep his [371 ]

relished it more than they could cents. Forty men went out and They are healing now. The describe. Just by picking they picked one crate of spinach. druggist was afraid to undertake could have all they wanted to treatment because of the severity eat. But the season was soon A Mexican father doesn't of the burn, but the nurse over and such things are just a know what to do. He asks the "breathes a prayer" and gives memory. nurse. He explains that there is the necessary treatment for it is no more cotton to pick, and he sixty miles to a doctor, and be- A Brief Round in Camp only has beans for his family to sides there is no money. The Visiting eat. The nurse has no alterna- druggist thinks it is the "prayer" tive but to suggest "relief." The Leaving the nurse's home, we father is proud, and explains, "I that did it-healing, he thinks, go seventeen miles on good high- never ask for that in all time. I was impossible otherwise. way, then eight miles on an just move here. My wife she sick adobe road, then the last half at heart, no can work much; I On to another camp and the mile over what is supposed to sick in stomach, cannot work all road is still slippery, and it is be a road, and into the camp, time." ten miles distant. This camp is thirty cabins in all. Separated from these are some larger cab- Drive toward the foothills and built beside a canal. Here the ins-these for the "permanent" on this road there are three Council nurse spent much time, help. It is wash-day. Tubs of camps. Roads impassable in effort and energy toward solving water are being heated over fires rainy weather. It is ten miles to built outside; clothes lines the first. the problem of sanitation. The stretched between cabins filled grower was very cooperative. with clean garments of all kinds, shapes and sizes. Some families asked the camp Over one tub is a Mexican EYE CLINIC IN A MIGRANT GENTER mother, rubbing away on a washboard, and beside her is her The nurse recalls that this manager concerning the nurse's three-year-old, the youngest of camp was one of her most un- authority, and the grower issued nine. He has on two sweaters sanitary camps, so much so that and a coat, and a dark cloth tied the camp manager remarked to the order that if families did not around his head. her, "I believe these children are cooperate with the nurse that the dirtiest of all cotton camps." they would be moved out. Camp The nurse discovers that the That can't be said now. The child has a temperature. She camp manager and the campers and cabins were cleaned. Five explains that he must be kept in gamblers who had caused the bed, and she takes the child by too were most cooperative in nurse no little concern, were the hand, leads him into the cab- changing things. Health kits moved out. Order prevailed. in, the mother follows and a containing wash cloth, soap, little pallet is made in the corner The sentiment of the people of the cabin. His clothing is re- tooth-brush, and comb, were moved and he is slipped into a given to the children. whom the nurse serves is best pair of warm sleepers that the expressed by the tribute to the nurse finds among her clothing The nurse inquires. about Mr. nurse by a country doctor who supplies. That dark rag is re- Gonzales who was burned so bad- depends. on their help to bring moved from the only window in ly at Christmas, and discovers healing and health to these mithe cabin, and she explains to that he has learned that she is in grants. "So much is heard and the mother that there must be camp and is getting the "water read nowadays of organizations sunlight. The mother im't un- boiling" for her to use in dress- and agencies. doing this and that derstanding why the cloth should for the migrants, but the one not be about her child's head, be- ing the wound. He has learned cause she explains, "Baby sick that it had to boil ten minutes who does the most and the most in the head," but she is willing worthwhile thing in helping the to do as the nurse says, and does before she could use it. First migrant is the little missionary not miss a word of the nurse's and second degree burns were on nurse who rarely ever gets one instructions to "rub the child's chest four times daily with warm his left shoulder and upper arm line of printed matter concerncamphorated oil; give plenty of ing her work in the paper." water and fluids, and keep baby -he had fallen on the stove. in bed."

It is late in the cotton season, and many people are not working. Some have gone out to pick spinach but so little could be made they didn't stay. One man explained that he had made ten

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~ EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO ~'================================-~~ LATIN AMERICA fered the boys. Near Saltillo, weekly broadcast of religious boys are taught in school to programs. 'A Latin American Cooperation in a Church Bell make rope, and other articles Youth Conference is planned for from raw materials they have February, 1940, in Lima, Peru. We all know about the denom- raised. They learn the art of inational cooperation am 0 n g making dyes, and using them. -Christian Century. Christian forces in Puerto Rico; At the same school, the boys of the union enterprises which farm a tract of land, raise cat- Among South American include a theological seminary, tle, hogs and bees. Indians book store, newspaper, university pastor, e~change of pulpits, Culture Missions, something The treaty signed between and other manifestations of the like an Institute, are held at in- Bolivia and Paraguay leaves the cooperative spirit; but this spir- tervals all over Mexico. For a way open for Christian work it does not end with formal en- period of ten days, five or six among pagan Indians of both terprises. When the Yauco Bap- educators meet with teachers for countries, especially in the Chatist Church, for example, had a lectures and discussion, with co area between the two. Var- 500 pound bell that would not graphs, charts and posters. Such ious indepe!ldent organizations fit its tower, and the Ensenada subjects as the cause and cure of have expanded their work among Presbyterian Church had a large eye trouble, or the digestive Bolivian Indians; while the tower but no bell, the Presby- processes, are presented. This South American Missionary Soterians bought a small bell and is work along constructive lines. ciety has completed fifty years gave it to the Yauco Baptists, of work in the Paraguayan Chawhile they in turn presented the Protestant Youth in South co. In Chile, the same mission Presbyterians with their 500 America has developed a work among pound bell. Mapuche Indians, two of whom The Protestant young people's have been ordained deacons. Rural Schools in Mexico organizations of Argentina and Uruguay held their second bien- In the Argentine Chaco, work The Federal Government has nial conference last April, with has been most encouraging. At put in operation some very prac- more than 100 delegates, repre- Easter 68 adults were baptized, tical ideas in rural education. senting seven denominations, in and a new area has been opened. Two groups of Southern Metho- attendance. There were three The Unevangelized Fields Misdist missionaries visited a num- visiting delegates from Brazil. sion has continued its pioneer ber of these rural schools last The program centered around work among Kayapo Indians of year, and their impressions are the deepening of spiritual life, Amazonia, who, it will be rereported in the World Outlook. and the challenge of the present membered, killed three mission- Almost every country school has day to young Christians. Three aries (the "three Freds") in a little store which the children things stood out: first, interest 1935. themselves manage, thus learn- in a g g res s i v e evangelism; ing how to buy and sell and order second, a passion for closer co- -International Review of Missupplies, such as pencils, tablets, operation in Christian service, sions. crayons, cookies, etc. Some have irrespective of denominational kitchens where the children differences, and a sense that After the Earthquake in Chile learn how to prepare many vari- Protestant Christians are bound eties of food. One school visited by a common loyalty to Jesus Reconstruction work is under maintained a barber shop, while Christ; finally, a desire that way in Chile, following the dispractically all of them raised Christian forces may reach out astrous earthquake, and at pressome living thing -chickens, into the realms of popular litera- ent there is a huge construction rabbits or pigeons. ture and social life. camp at Chillan, located there for months. Military authorities Nearly every school has an an- In these two republics, young have permitted Mr. William M. nual exhibit of needlework, and people's work is organized under Strong to open a center for rest there are special projects to be two national federations. Each and evangelism right in the undertaken by high school girls; publishes a religious monthly, in- heart of this vast encampment, perhaps a layette for a baby formative and well edited. For -its only place of diversion. brother, or her graduation out- several years the Argentine fedfit, while manual training is of- eration has maintained a bi- Evangelical workers were left practically unharmed by the [373 ] earthquake, says Mr. Strong. He

adds that when in 1757 half of Franco occupied Catalonia, evan- Church shall transfer the right Concepcion sank beneath the gelical churches were not inter- of the use of certain cathedrals, surface in a similar cataclysm, fered with, but it is reported that yet to be named, to the Hitler blasphemy, drunkenness and in- those in Barcelona are closed, Elite Guard for their neo-pagan decency were put aside for a though it is believed to be only ceremonies. long time; and asks if perhaps a temporary measure. a similar result will follow this All three demands were relatest catastrophe. -The Christian. fused on the ground that the Di- rectorate was not empowered to EUROPE The "Church of the Den" make any such decision. The demands were issued by the On the Montmartre, Paris Long before Wycliffe and chief of police over the head of Hus were born, the Waldenses the State's church minister, who The Tabernacle Church on the preached the Gospel which re- is reported to have fallen into Montmartre has a corps of de- formers afterward taught in disfavor among the radical elevoted workers. M. Charlet, an Europe. A few months ago a ment of the government; a reevangelist, was a merchant, a group of British tourists visited port that is coupled with the Parisian skeptic, whom God the great cavern known as "the statement that the "Gestapo" called to the ministry of preach- church in the den.". During the (secret police) are sick and tired ing. Andre Fune is son of a time of the persecution of the of the whole church business. French farmer, who is working Waldenses this cavern was used at real financial sacrifice with as a secret place for worship and Encouragement in the Ukraine his wife, a registered nurse. In study of the Bible. Access to it 1925 a young Swiss engineer, Al- is obtained by crawling through September 25, 1938, was the fred Escher, gave up a career to a narrow tunnel formed in the 950th anniversary of the foundserve this mission church. Fif- long past by a terrific upheaval, ing of the Ukrainian Lutheran teen Hollanders have found when the great rocks fell into Church. At that time a Harvest Christ in these meetings. M. the position which they occupy Festival was celebrated in Stan- Jacques Blocher, trained in the today. From the tunnel one islau, when people came from University of Paris and in the emerges into an immense nat- every direction, by wagon, train Bible Institute, Minneapolis, is ural cathedral, the only shaft of or on foot. All Evangelical Luanother worker. M. and Mme. light coming through an aper- therans participated in a com- Dumesil sold their property at ture in the roof. In this spot munion service, creating a pro- Dieulefit to serve as unpaid vol- hallowed by the prayers of mar- found impression upon all those unteers. M. Memmert came in tyrs a feeling of awe came over present. The Stanislau pastor, 1933 after careful preparation the visitors-a feeling that ex- Rev. Theodore J arczuk, writes in the Bible school of Pastor tended to the muleteers who had of the victories of the Gospel of Saillens at Nogent-sur-Marne guided them to it. They rever- Christ among these people: "The and in Glasgow. This does not ently removed their hats upon results of this Harvest Festival exhaust the list. entering. One of them ap- led to arrangement for a similar proached the leader of the tour- service for the Reformation An effective agency is the Gos- ist party and said, hesitantly, Festival on October 2:0. Attenpel poster; 500 of these have "If Monsieur prayed?" And so, dance was even greater. Those been put up in Paris and sub- with bowed heads and hearts up- who passed the chapel were asurbs. Many persons have bought lifted to the Saviour of all, Eng- tonished at the crowd of people, copies of the Scriptures as a re- lish, Irish and Italian, each and said: 'These Lutherans besult. Sometimes professional praised Him there for the past, lieve in God.' The Festival conbill pOosters tear them down; and asked His help in the future cluded with the singing of 'A sometimes unexpected results for the Waldensian Church. Mighty Fortress Is Our God.' In are produced in connection with many different ways the work other posters. For example, a Confessional Church Crisis was advanced." poster announcing a grand ball, had this significant addition at- Three new demands made on Pastor J arczuk writes further: tached: "And after it is over?" the Confessional Church by the Most of this work is done by the German chief of police, Hein- It has long been the custom of young people of the Tabernacle. rich Himmler, indicate that the Lutheran Ukrainians to worship on struggle between the Church and Epiphany at the bank of a river, in -So S. Times. State is nearing a decisive phase. commemo"ation of the preaching of These demands, as reported by John the Baptist at the River Jordan. Gospel Work in Spain the New York Times, were: 1. A few months ago such a service was The Confessional Church shall held on the banks of the Dniester. Reports vary considerably in relinquish its claim to a share of The crowd was constantly augmented, regard to the prospects for evan- the church tax. 2. The Confes- the nearer it came to the river. From gelical work in Spain, now that sional Church shall surrender its all neighboring villages came the folthe war has ended. Protestant status as a corporation of pub- lowers of the Gospel and the curious. churches are permitted to open lic right. 3. The Confessional At the place where the service was to in some centers, in others they be held, thousands of persons had alremain closed. When General ready gathered, listening with the greatest interest to every word of the service. Among those present were some who had come to disturb the serv-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ice. From the other side of the river at Memia, found no sale for her to work with God in the planta group of agitators came across in a pictures and turned to fruit cul- ing and working of their garboat. As they were crossing one of ture, finally gave that up also; dens.-American Board News. their number cried out: "Either I and offered her home to the Miswill throw the Lutheran pastors into sion. There was no money to "Separatist" Groups the water or will drown myself." But buy, but she agreed to rent and when the service began they listened, now the Mission is established These religious. groups in the and the longer they listened the more there. Union of South Africa number attentive they became. Soon the an- over 500, ilccording to official ger faded; they took off their caps The entire Bible is available figures. Similar movements are and began to nod approvingly. At in Kabyle; portions have been found in other parts of Africa. the close of the service the young man put into the Berber dialects of Whatever may be the underlywho avowed that he would throw us Morocco. So far, the Scriptures ing cause of the rise of these into the water joined our brethren and are almost the only literature in sects, they are hindering the began to make known his sympathy. these dialects. spiritual growth of the African Church. In general, the separa- AFRICA School in Elephant Land tist groups are formed by those who are moved by personal am- The "Book of Manne'rs" Children from the kraals of bition or who wrongly interpret southern Rhodesia attend schools the Scriptures; by those who are Mrs. E. M. Bailey, of the which are merely thatched roof seeking to avoid discipline or United Presbyterian Mission at sheds, and these are often de- have been disciplined by the rec- Minia, Egypt, writes that one stroyed by herds of roaming ele- ognized churches. Sometimes the of the most encouraging things phants. In these so-called "light movements spring from reasons that has happened in the Chris- houses" it costs about $1.40 which are racial or political, or tian school in a long time is the apiece to give the children an from the hope that in the ecclesivoluntary request of some of the elementary education, and is astical sphere the African will graduates for a special Bible their only chance to secure one. be able fo obtain a freedom of class. They are now in a gov- Of this sum, the government action which is denied him in ernment secondary school and supplies 68 cents, the American the political. Owing to the high they find there an atmosphere of Board contributes 30 cents and proportion of illiteracy among profanity and rudeness very dif- the pupil must somehow find the the rank and file of the African ferent from the Christian school other 42 cents, and also buy his people it is always possible for where they grew up. They are books. This would barely sup- a leader of strong personality, coming on a free afternoon to ply movie tickets for the Amer- by specious promises to carry study the Bible and have brought ican child, but we read of one numbers of people with him into several of their new Moslem lad who walked six miles.. each the body which he forms. schoolmates with them. One of way, to cut grass for six cents them, when the Bibles were a day; sold tomatoes from his -Congo Mission News. brought out, asked what they mother's tiny garden, and finally, were. A Moslem girl from last to complete the 42 cents walked WESTERN ASIA year's graduating class replied: six miles with a bunch of bana- "That's the book we get our man- nas on his head to sell them for a Another Side of Palestine ners out of." few cents. Picture Among the Berbers In the same section of Africa It is heartening to sight some there is conducted each year an islands in the sea of trouble Monsieur Warren, of the Paris interesting ceremony called "The which is Palestine. One is what Evangelical Missionary Society, Seed and Hoe Consecration has been described as a "boom" has recently visited the stations Service," a blending of long es- in Christian education. The of the North Africa Mission in tablished African custom and C. M. S. Girls' School at Amman Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco. Christian practice. Men, women has the confidence of prominent In The Link he describes the and children come with seeds Moslem families, and is looking curious Berber villages of flat- and hoes. The pastor recalls how toward a boarding department roofed houses, reminiscent of the the people would bring grain to for village girls. The Bishop's adventure of the spies in Jericho the chief to be blessed so that it School for Boys in the same (for Berber tradition has it that might be productive. "Here," town is becoming a cultural centhe Berbers are the descendants he points out, "we are bringing ter, and pupils of the different of Canaan's inhabitants, driven grain and hoes to God for His communities are mixing without out by Joshua). This sturdy blessing on our work." At Chik- strain in these schools. A race is not deeply grounded in ore, Rev. Frank T. Meacham re- marked increase of interest in Mohammedanism, and therefore ports that the Community Dem- social work is noted; large nummore or less open to the Gospel. onstrator spoke on the parable bers of the elder boys and girls More than fifty years ago, the of the Sower and then represent- volunteered to teach in daily vafounder of the North Africa atives of the congregation stood cation Bible schools during the Mission was interested in them, before the altar and repeated a summer holidays, and took a but the door was not open for pledge consecrating themselves deep interest in the thousand or evangelization. Years later, an English lady-artist built a home

more children who attended the taught that there is no God, no tees. An interesting experiment score of schools held. use in prayer, and that educated calculated to abolish purdah was people have ceased to be be- the formation of a "family cir- Christian medical work stands lievers. cle" in one constituency, with a out. There is a new hospital at view to promoting inter-commu- Es Salt, and a small temporary On the other hand, there is nal friendship and inculcating a clinic is at work in Jerash. Other developing a more open-minded healthy sense of freedom among hospitals and dispensaries report attitude towards many matters, the sexes, and to encourage increasing work. It seems cer- including religion; and although sport. tain that the spirit of Christ is there is no wide-open door for at work, and new hope has arisen Gospel preaching in Turkey, the Thus Hindu, Mohammedan, that the land sacred to three re- evangelist can get a hearing if Sikh, Parsee and Christian womligions may again become a land there is no suspicion that his en are cooperating for the uplift of peace. message has any political bear- of India's Women. . -International Review of Mis- ing. There is a free field for -Women's Missionary Maga- the circulation of Christian liter- sions. ature; and the Scriptures, which zine. have been published in Latin Palestine After Eighteen Years script, are selling readily. In Soviet Combats Missions the Istanbul area it has been Moses Bailey, writing in The found that the establishment M The Bombay Press Service re- American Friend, describes the small, scattered prayer groups ports': changes he observed in Palestine among the members of the Evanwhen he returned after an ab- gelical and Oriental churches has The Soviet Russian Godless League sence of 18 years. Better roads, served to strengthen and encour- has decided to establish international more land under cultivation, in- age them in life and witness. schools in Moscow to train propacreased orange groves, shade ganda experts to combat the missiontrees, irrigation systems, modern -International Review of Mis- ary work of the Christian Church in ways of doing things, were su- sions. the colonies, especially the humanitarperficial changes first noted. Per- ian and cultural work. Indians, Nehaps the tremendously increased INDIA AND BURMA groes and Arabians will be among the hatred, fear and economic insta- candidates to be trained in these bility might also be signs of Years of Progress :schools. modernity. In the midst of all this it is difficult to train boys The All-India Women's Con- The Bulletin adds: and girls for a useful life. Fiery ference is the acknowledged adnationalists' idea of education is vocate of the women of India, According to information received to have their wits sharpened the without any distinction of creed, in London, special propaganda cambetter to supplant their oppo- caste or class. It has a mem- paign for British India is announced nents. bership of over 8,500. At its by the Riga press bureau of the God- 13th session, about 200 delegates less League. The campaign includes, Mr. Bailey finds two outstand- were in attendance. The criti- among other things, the scattering of ing attributes in the Arab mind: cism that the Conference was 10,000 Russian atheists throughout a genius for friendship and a only for ladies of leisure was re- India. keenness for hard study, not futed, for the delegates were surpassed in any other race, so mostly teachers, doctors and oth- The same facts have been notfar as he has observed. Friend- er workers. ed in European papers. liness and ability form a combination that can go far. There The work of the conference Plea for Economy are two disadvantages, however, during the past year has been as Mr. Bailey sees it; religion, constructive and extensive. Pub- The Soc i a I Reconstruction whether Christian or Moslem, is lic opinion has been enlightened Committee of the American materialistic; and the fact that as to divorce, polygamy and the Marathi Mission presented to the the Arab feels first and thinks legal disabilities of women. Ag- Annual Meeting of the Council afterward; this makes them a ricultural improvement and a recommendation on family fertile field for the demagogue. home industries, such as leather problems, among them the ex- work, clay modeling and needle- travagant marriage c u s tom s Materialism in Turkey work, have been organized in prevalent in the Indian Chris- several centers. Considerable tian community. It was urged The westernization of Turkey attention had been paid to ma- that all Indian Christians and goes on apace; so much so that ternity and child welfare, and especially mission workers armissionaries are saying that it is clinics providing free medical range only simple and inexpennot primarily Mohammedanism, treatment, and in some cases sive weddings, without giving but materialism with which they free milk and clothing, had been dinners to the community, or have to deal. In many govern- established at some centers. The spending money on bands, on ment schools there is not only insanitary condition of certain processions, on lights or on rich no religious. and moral teaching schools and mill areas had been clothing for bride, bridegroom given, but distinct anti-religious tackled by a few health commit- or relatives; and without borteaching. The children are rowing any money for the occa- sion. To encourage those who would prefer to arrange wed- dings within their means, but who yield to the pressure of so- cial opinion, it was recommended

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

that Christians should not attend reminded of it by one of the augurate a New Life Movement, extravagant wedding festivities. women, a fact in itself encour- with the following objectives as aging. So a meeting was called their goal: It was further recommended to plan the campaign, and in- that all mission schools and in- stead of the six women expected, No filth in the house or around it. stitutions should introduce prac- eighteen presented themselves Every Christian wear clean clothes. tical projects which through ex- for Instructions. No debts contracted through mar- perience will teach all students riage, and workers the value of money The women were divided into No excessive interest. and how to use it; and will also groups of three or four, and each No expensive feasts. definitely discourage them from group was assigned a definite All disputes settled out of court. going into debt. number of homes to visit; thus Punctuality, all the homes in one village were Cleansing of tobacco from personal -Dnyanodaya. visited in an afternoon. In two and social life. homes the workers were asked No liquor. Bhil Christians to pray; those who asked for Adoption of a salutation-folding this said they had faith, but to hands and saying namascaram. The story of Christian Work accept Christ openly was a dif- At least one-tenth to Church, Chris- among the Bhils goes back to ferent matter. tian work and charity. the year 182'8, when a British Wiping out the remnants of caste. officer, an earnest Christian, was Mrs. Whitcomb went with a Family devotions every day. in charge of Rajputana, and in different group each day, and No recreation that cannot be taken his administration of the district was deeply moved by the ear- in the name of the Lord Jesus. prayed for the day when these nestness of these women in giv- A cooperative in every village people might hear the Gospel. ing their testimony. Their spirit (Kagawa method), But it was not until 1878 that of good will was contagious, and Wiping out of illiteracy. steps were taken to found a Mis- great benefit came to the work- Cottage industries in every home. sion among these aboriginal ers themselves, for they con- tribes. The C. M. S. put an ap- trasted the hopelessness of the -National Christian Council peal in the church papers for a villagers with the blessings of Review. missionary to go to the Bhil Christianity. country, and two years later a CHINA young recruit went out. After -Outlook of Missions. ten years of uphill work, results A Visitor's Impressions began to appear, and by 1892 Political Advance Helps there was a small Bhil Christian Evangelism A traveler visiting nine out- Church. Coming down to 1939, stations and one main station how has this Mission fared? A A writer in the Missionary of the China Inland Mission, re- recent report says that churches Herald argues that the obstacle marks that three things im- have been .established in nine to progress represented by finan- pressed her especially: the ear- main centers with a total mem- cial retrenchment will turn into nestness of the women, their de- bership of 1047. Schools have a stepping stone to indigenous s,ire to learn and their extreme been opened and there are now evangelization, and the steady poverty. In every place women over 500 pupils in them. building up of an indigenous walked from one to four miles church, because of the political in the early morning, bringing There is also a well developed development of the past year or just a few pieces of dry bread medical work. Presbyterians two. India has taken a long for the noon meal, and would sit have a mission among the same stride toward independence, and on hard benches all day study- people, and many thousands have from now on is ruling herself as ing a hymn, memorizing a bit been baptized in the last few never before; so also she is be- of Scripture, struggling over a years. ginning to realize that she must few characters. When the last also evangelize herself. This is meeting was over they would The work is quiet and inten- the trend of India's Christian trudge back 3 to 8 l~-not only s i ve; sporadic persecution movement; self-government not complaining, but pathetically . breaks out from time to time, but must be paralleled by self evan- grateful for the privilege of the missionaries carryon faith- .gelization. coming. Wind, cold, heat, in no fully the activities of schools, way deterred them, and they hospital, evangelism and pastor- In the light of this conclusion, s,eemed never to tire of meetings, al care. -C. M. S. Outlook. the United Theological College seldom less than two hours long. of Western India is redoubling They have a very real faith. and Women Volunteers its efforts to supply a trained to listen to their stories of an- ministry, and thus do a work of swered prayer is impressive. For some years at Baitalpur, strategic importance for India's Many are in direst economic it has been the custom for Chris- future. straits, yet not one asked for tian women to volunteer for financial help; many eve n evangelistic service in the neigh- Indian "New Life Movement" brought gifts of eggs or sweet boring villages. Mrs. E. W. potatoes to the Mission. Whitcomb who went to Baital- As an outcome of the Mara- pur after furlough knew noth- mon Conference, Christians of The visitor mentions the prev- ing of this custom, but was Travancore have decided to in- alence of demon possession. One saw and heard much of the pow- ers of darkness. In one instance

two Christian workers knelt for now is to institute a movement tians gave cause for alarm, as it two hours beside the afflicted for socialized reform compatible extended to local shops and even person in continuous prayer be- with the aspirations of all pro- necessary food was unobtainable fore release was finally given. gressive people. Portraits of for a time, but happily normal Lenin ruld Stalin have been re- conditions have been resumed. -China's Millions. placed by those of Sun Yat-sen One unfortunate result was the and Chiang Kai~shek. This has apostasy of a whole family of Reveals War Conditions been amply corroborated by oth- Christians with the exception of ers who know China; and this one of its members; and this cir- The Presbyterian Mission in destroys the point of J apanes.e cumstance was the more painful Peiping received the following assertion that they are fighting since the head of that family had letter in Chinese, written by an bolshevism. professed Christianity for nearevangelist living 30 miles outside ly forty years. of Peiping. This is the trans- Future of Medical Missions lation: More Gospels are entering Dr. K. C. Wong, Secretary of Tibet than ever before. Last Do not turn your face away from the Council of Medical Missions, year, with the financial support this my letter. But incline your ear says that of 217 mission hospi- of the National Bible Society of to your evangelist, a man filled with tals 81 were (in March) in "oc- Scotland, an adventurous jour': grief. Since my eyes last saw you I cupied areas," 82 in "fighting ney of two months was underhave been as a tree without leaves. I zones" and but 54 in "free Chi- taken by two evangelists who rehave suffered from one new moon to na." A survey made some ported the acceptance of hunthe other. The church members have months earlier showed that of dreds of copies of the Gospel. passed through four calamities: war, 34 mission hospitals in east Chibanditry, flood and famine. In this na 11 had been bombed or de- During the first three months our country there is no law, there is stroyed, 12 had been damaged of its existence, the "Gospel no peace. Bandits entered our town. or looted, 7 were "occupied" and Inn," of which mention has been They came with big shouting, they left 4 were closed. Since this re- made in these columns, more in clouds of black smoke. As a whirl- port some have been recovered than 800 travelers and pilgrims, wind they went over the land. Spoil- and opened, but almost every 700 ponies, yaks and donkeys ing and violence was before them. At week one or more has been dam- found shelter and more than 2'00 random they killed young and old. aged or destroyed. patients were treated for minor And they considered it but nothing to ailments. A capable Bible womrope seventy of our men together and Dockors and nurses are sadly an and her husband are in throw them into the river. In a well overworked, with most of their charge of the Inn. Beside the near our church twenty-eight women Chinese staff gone. However, daily Gospel talk, each lodger reand girls found death in escape from European refugees have ren- ceives a tract, or buys a Gospel their hands. Young Mrs. Wang, the dered ass,istance. So overwhelm- before he leaves. A public liwife of him who tends the sick in the ing are immediate demands that brary and reading room have mission hospital, was one of them, there has been no time to plan been established, where daily also Mrs. Yang and her daughter, for the future. Relief funds will papers and magazines are availwhom you know. In wartime life is not last forever; doctors cannot able. Another plan to extend the truly cheap. The iniquity of our time run one-man hospitals indefinite- usefulness of the Inn is that of is fiercer than evening wolves. The ly with from 100 to 200 clinical opening a grocery, where tired bandits trampled down the harvest, patients daily besides their in- pilgrims may buy such necessiburned our homes, kidnapped the girls, patients. Before the war many ties as tea, butter, flour and keroand plundered the stores. They took of these hospitals were practical- sene. Judging from the extent away our donkeys and drove our pigs ly self-supporting but for the to which this has been used, the before them. missionaries' salaries. Now the new venture is a success. supporting constituency has fled. Thou, Shepherd-teacher, will re- -Moravian Missions. member how the people used to sing 'One conspicuously efficient as taught at the evangelistic meetings. hospital recently was approached JAPAN -CHOSEN Now everyone is quiet. The men look by the Japanese to rent or to worried, the women have forgotten sell the plant to them, and it is Christianity Gets Official how to smile. For many, death seems reported that a refusal will be Status more desirable than life. A great met by the challenge of a new many have no home, no clothing, no hospital designed far to outshine The 74th Japanese Diet has remoney. 0, thou who art safe out of the mission institution. cently passed all the 89 bills inthis spot of calamity, incline thine ear troduced, not one being rejected and knit the little thread of our hope -The Christian Century. or even altered materially. The into a rope of victory. enactment of the "Religious In Western Tibet Bodies Bill," which in one form -Evangelical Christian. or another has for 40 years been Rev. Walter Asboe, Moravian a bone of contention in legisla- What About the Communists? missionary, reports both encour- tive circles, may have great or agement and disappointment in little significance for Christian- One who has lived long in Chi- the Tibet field. A severe boycott ity depending on what happens na, in a personal letter to a of missionaries and native Chris- in other respects. While acfriend, throws light on a question often asked: Is China going "red"? This writer says that Chinese communists have abandoned many of their ideological concepts, originating in Russia, and much of their violence ; they are now Chinese, first and foremost; their aim

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

knowledging the right to reli- anese laymen and of mission- and surgical work is done by one gious freedom guaranteed by the aries; one half are to be chosen foreign and one Korean doctor. constitution, the bill puts all re- from eastern Japan, and one ligious organizations under the half from western Japan. In 1938, the company spent regulation of the Ministry of over 60,000 yen for this medical Education. Creedal positions and Large Bible rallies in Tokyo service. There were treated in forms of worship must be ac- and Osaka give evidence of a de- the wards, dispensary and the ceptable to the authorities; ad- termined spirit in this move- surrounding villages more than ministrative, legal and property ment. -Bible Society Record. 40,000 patients (this is a record affairs must conform to regula- of treatments-not different pations, and all changes must be Chinese Y. M. C. A. Suppressed tients) . There were more than promptly reported. 400 major operations. Of the The Tokyo correspondent for treatments more than 10,000 Some Christians say that the The Christian Century made a were for outsiders. No charge new bill merely legalizes condi- visit to the parts of the city is made to anyone, but patients tions long in force; that Chris- where formerly many Chinese not employed by the company tianity is now specifically recog- resided and where the Y. M. must pay for their own drugs nized as one of Japan's' three C. A. and other cultural institu- and operating material. The accepted faiths, hence prejudice tions sought to serve those from company has never been known on the part of petty officials can the Celestial Kingdom. Chinese to refuse to send their doctor to no longer be a handicap; that are there still, but both Chinese distant villages to see seriously the new legal status accorded and Christian institutions as sick Koreans. both denominations and local such have disappeared. There communions will prove of advan- was a great exodus of Chinese -Korean Mission Field. tage in penetrating conservative students from Japan in the sumand bigoted regions; and that mer of 1937. Now hundreds of What Medicine Has Done for the bill will discourage the devel- Chinese youths are again com- Chosen opment of superstitious faiths of ing to Tokyo for study-this all sorts. The danger of state time from the occupied regions To form a correct appreciaregulation is minimized. of China. But who now will tion of the part played by medi- help them as did the Y. M. and cine in the regeneration of Ko- -Christian Century. Y. W. C. A. and the churches in rea, says Dr. O. R. Avison, one the days when Sun Yat-sen, Chi- must know what were the con- "Nippon Seisho Kyokwai" ang Kai-shek and C. T. Wang ditions when Protestant missions were occasional sojourners there entered the country in 1884. This is the name of the Japan and had many friends in Tokyo Even forty years ago, practical- Bible Society, recently organ- interested not in the politics but ly everybody was pock marked. ized. It marks another step in in the souls of these youthful All children were expected to the cooperative plans of the seekers after truth? have smallpox before the age of older Bible Societies, and reveals two; so many of them died that the courageous way the younger Medical Work in Mines mothers thought it hardly worth churches are rising to increased while to count a child as a memresponsibilities. One of the Th e Oriental Consolidated ber of the family until he had things that stood out clearly at Mining Company in Korea is survived this disease. An epithe Madras Conference was the known as the American Mines. demic of Asiatic cholera was exfact that these younger churches Its president from the beginning pected every five or six years. have made great strides. Many until he died in 1927 was Henry Both diseases were attributed to of them have grown up in lands C. Perkins of New York who, the power of demons. There was where Christianity was unknown throughout his life, had a deep no knowledge at all of sanitaless than two hundred years ago. interest in the lives of the min- tion ; vermin were abundant; ers and their families, one evi- excrement from human beings Many Japanese Christian lead- dence being the maintenance of infected with all sorts of intesers have been concerned that the medical care for these workers. tinal parasites was used as fer- Scriptures in use in Japan bore tilizer, and raw vegetables eaten the imprint of foreign Bible So- Much could be said of the gen- unwashed, or washed in polluted cieties; and after a number of eral policies of this company; water. Flies had access to conconferences of representatives how it has never been in the taminated places, and to good; of the foreign societies and their courts, has always paid at least mosquitoes were uncontrolled. Japanese advisory committees, a one yearly dividend; never fluc- Those ill with contagious disconstitution was drawn up and tuated prices nor padded its re- eases were not isolated. ratified last October. The essen- ports, but there is space only to tial objectives are the same as speak of the medical work. The One day Dr. Avison was walkthose of Western societies: the company maintains a little hos- ing outside the city gate when translation, publication and dis- pital with room for 25 to 30 in- he saw a strange sight-the tribution of the Scriptures, with- patients. Through a dispensary corpse of a child that had died out note or comment. The gov- and clinic connected with the of smallpox. Here was an operning body is composed equally hosuital 75 or more patients go portunity to pit the strength of of Japanese ministers, of Jap- daily except Sundays. Medical vaccination against the power of

a demon, if only he could be al- and have no Christian influence. from the war scene in Spain, or lowed to try. At first, all offers There are about 4,000 Japanese again it might fit the picture of were refused. Finally, a Chris- Christians living in Formosa. a Jewish refugee group on the tian mother agreed to let him see One hopeful sign for the future border of Czechoslovakia. But what he could do. Her child is the keenness and activity of no, it happened in the U. S. A.; passed its second year and then the Christian youth in Formosa. the pitiful procession was made its third without taking small- up of "sharecroppers" in Mispox; after that other mothers -International Review of souri, evicted from their shanwere anxious to try the new way. Missions. ties because, allegedly, landown- This incident opened the door to ers wished to change from tendisease prevention, and in time In Netherlands Indies ants to day laborers. the government made vaccination compulsory. Today, small- . The first Christian book in One More Poll Needed pox is rare. Javanese, other than the Bible, appeared in 1938. It is a child's We have "had plenty of "polls." -Korea Mission Field. Life of Christ entitled "The King Weare asked how we shall vote of Love." It originally appeared in 1940; even personal habits ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC in Arabic, then in Urdu, then are inquired into, so that we Persian. Christian work among know how everybody feels; but "For Value Received" young people in both Java and why not have a poll as to what Sumatra is being steadily pro- the churches intend to do about Filipino Christians are assum- moted. Annual conferences and the missionary enterprise? ing more and more responsibil- a Christian newspaper are some Would it not be possible to ask ity for work, which a few years of the means used. Autonomous 100,000 people in typical churchago had to be done, if at all, by churches are to be found in dif- es some such questions as: the missionaries. For example, ferent areas of the Indies, but in the wife of a Filipino professor some sections missionary work (1) Do I really believe that Jesus at Silliman University is teach- is forbidden by the government; started the missionary method, and ing music while the missionary in northern Sumatra and in Bali, believed that. His Gospel would evenhead of the department is absent for example, but Christians from tually win the world? on furlough. "Don't worry about other localities settle in these salary," she said. "Silliman gave areas, bringing their faith and (2) Do I really believe that my anme my education, and if I can witness with them. The fact cestors received civilization and every be of service I shall be glad." that now for the first time in uplifting ideal they possessed through One of the assistant professors Borneo the Asiatic ministry of Christian missionaries? Clearly this has started a flourishing cooper- the Church exceeds the Euro- seems true, and how anyone can doubt ative in Dumaguete; while an pean holds out hope for the fu- our obligation to share similar lifeinstructor is teaching local farm- ture. giving and level-lifting Christian ers how to make better use of ideals is beyond understanding. their resources. Still another -International Review of goes regularly to the small Missions. (3) Despite taxes, losses, fears, but churches to help with the music. admitting most of us still live in com- NORTH AMERICA fortable homeR and eat thrice a day, -Monday Morning. do I really believe that an annual per Where Did This Happen? capita gift of fifty cents per member Christianity in Formosa in our denomination proves our part- Last January the New York nership in a progressive and victori- Restrictions have been placed Times published a news story ous enterprise like winning a world on Christian work in Formosa, from which the paragraph be- for the Gospel of Christ? as elsewhere in the Japanese low is taken. Missions reprinted empire. Efforts have been made it and asked its readers to guess (4) Do I really believe that our to force all Formosan household- what part of the world the story missionaries exert important influers to set up miniature Shinto came from. ences for world peace, and that shrines, and neglect to do so has through them we are aidinp.: in the led to trouble in some districts. Along two highways more than progress of the Kingdom of God? This order is as unacceptable to 1,000 men, women and children non-Christians as to Christians, camped in the open air. They hud- -American Board News. since the former regard the sub- dled around camp fires, or makeshift stitution of new emblems for old stoves, along desolate rights of way, "Temperance Trailer" as destroying their own ances- sharing the contents of huge steaming tral religion. kettles. The number of camps was A "Temperance Trailer," still growing at nightfall as new- sponsored by the Friends' Tem- In 1936, the Canadian Mission comers straggled in on foot, or in perance Association of Philadelwithdrew from the Tansui Mid- dilapidated vehicles. The camps dot- phia, has made a transcontidle, and Girls' Schools in For- ted the road all the way to the border nental tour of over 10,000 miles, mosa, because of government re- line. Men feeble with age, one woman stopping in more than a hundred quirement in regard to shrine so ill that she had to be carried on a towns in twenty-eight states, and attendance. These schools are cot, and babies crying from fright and carrying a temperance message now under local management, hunger, added to the distressing pic- to over 150,000 persons. The ture. trailer is fitted out with various exhibits, including a "drunko- It might describe the plight meter," designed to dramatize of the Chinese; it might come the dangers of alcohol. Tem- perance lectures are given, and questions from the audience are

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

answered by the crew of three. missing from my daily life. In which he demonstrates the pos- There has been no acrimonious that immortal masterpiece of sibility of the miraculous by scidebate, or hostility. literature I find new inspiration. entific analogy. Up to March, That is why the Holy Bible is many thousands had listened to -The American Friend. my favorite book." these demonstrations; sometimes the lectures start thirty minutes Immanuel Mission to Seamen -Lutheran News Bureau. early because the auditorium is jammed. The audiences are Laden with Scripture por- Organization Changes Name about ninety per cent untions, workers of Immanuel churched. There have been defi- Mission to Seamen enter cabins The "International Save the nite conversions. A San Franand crews' quarters on vessels Children Fund," as this agency cisco daily observes that these of all types and nationalities has been called since its organ- lectures leave the audience less along the Pacific Coast. Oppor- ization in 1931, is now to be cock sure of their own wisdom, tunity to read at sea, the absence known as the "Save the Children and with a feeling that the mirof opposition and a lack of di- Federation." The President, acles of the Bible are not so imversion ensure a friendly recep- Dr. John R. Voris, says that the possible as they had supposed. tion for these workers. The name Federation is adopted be- Alaska salmon fleet carries a cause this is a movement, or as- Institutions Closed mixed group of Americans, Chi- sociation, and the name "Fund" nese, Italians, Scandinavians, no longer describes its functions, Because of financial strin- Mexicans and Filipinos. They as it did in the beginning. Drop- gency the Presbyterian Board. beg for reading matter, for ping the word "International" is of National Missions has voted Alaska is almost a spiritual of no significance, except to to close three of its institutions: wilderness. shorten the name. The Federa- the American Indian Institute, tion will continue to maintain Wichita, Kansas; Ingleside-Fee Malay and Javanese Scrip- relationship with the Save the Institute, Burkeville, Virginia; tures find their way to the crews Children International Union of and Brainerd Institute, Chester, of Dutch East Indies boats, and Geneva, of which the fund has South Carolina, in the Negro. Spanish booklets are used with been the American member ever field. All three have been givgreat blessing on various ships since its founding. The question ing splendid service, but their coming in to San Francisco from of changing the title of the agen- discontinuance was the only al- Puerto Rico. American liners cy has been under consideration ternative to a general retrenchsailing across the Pacific are for more than two years. Effort ment, which would have crippled supplied with Bible portions and has been made to find a still the entire program of the Board.. booklets. For a period of more shorter name.-The Churchman. than 24 years this work has been At the same meeting at which carried on among seamen. The Radio as a Missionary this decision was made it was Voice voted that the new hospital be- -Scripture Gift Mission ing erected to replace the over- Bulletin. The "Lutheran Hour," a Sun- crowded Brooklyn Cottage Hos- day afternoon coast – to – coast pital at Dixon, N. M., be named The Bible in the CCC broadcast, can claim a mission- the Embudo Presbyterian Hospi- ary bearing. Dr. Walter A. tal; and that the staff home be When CCC boys were asked Maier, of the Concordia Semi- called the Brooklyn-Nassau Cottheir preference in reading mate- nary Faculty in St. Louis, who tage. Embudo will be the post rial, a large majority indicated broadcast over 66 stations from office address of the new hospithat the Bible is their favorite October to Easter Sunday has tal. The name of the staff home book. The reasons given for this been heard by sailors on the high is the Board's expression of appreference were varied, but first seas, by isolated men in lumber preciation for the continued prize, if one had been awarded, and mining camps in the north interest of Brooklyn – Nassau would go to Wayne Berkshire of woods, by distinguished person- Presbyterial Society in this Company 793, Hill City, S. Da- ages high in the business, pro- project. kota, for the following reply: fessional and social life of the "My favorite book is the Holy nation – by a vast audience Indians Set Example Bible. Why? Because it is my whose number can be estimated mother's and my own wish that only from the tremendous num- In proportion to their means, I develop a more wholesome, sin- ber who send in their comments, the Sioux Indians give more for c ere and faithful religion. totaling 133,000 last season. the promotion of Christian activ- Through the Bible and, of course, ities than any other church the Church, I am striving to Treasure Island Gospel Project members anywhere. Once they reach that goal. I have discov- were the fiercest, most war-like ered and constantly rely upon Mention has been made of the of all North American Indians. the magic powers of prayer when San Francisco Christian Busi- They were the ones who wiped in trouble, in doubt, and at the ness Men's presentation of the out General Custer and his cavclose of every day. If I could Gospel at the Golden Gate Expo- aIry; now, every member of the not have access to the Bible each sition through Irvin Moon's tribe is a professed Christian, day, I would feel that something "Sermons from Science," in important and necessary was

All of them are peaceful farm- MISCELLANEOUS Persia …………….. . 40,000 ers. 40,000 Fifty Years-Past and Future Brazil …………….. . 24,141 A few years ago when grass- 23,553 hoppers and drouth practically United Presbyterian young India ……………… . 20,000 ruined farmers, many church people have been celebrating fif- Australia ………….. . 19,850 people advocated withdrawal ty years of organized work in from the South Dakota field, but their denomination, and are con- Mexico ……………. . 7,800 the Sioux Indians held a mass sidering the situation of today in China …………….. . 4,000 meeting, pledged a fifty per cent its relation to that of fifty years 2,591 increase in their giving and hence; facing a world of today, Cuba ……………… . adopted the slogan, "Move For- terribly disorganized economi- Spain …………….. . ward."-United Presbyterian. cally, socially, internationally, religiously and morally. They New Zealand ………. . The Church in the Arctic realize that there probably nev- er was a day of greater oppor- World O. E. Advance The aeroplane and the wire- tunity for youth to make an imless have caused tremendous press on their world. The older Two important changes in changes in mission work in the generation is looking on with Christian Endeavor activities Arctic regions. Last year Bish- keen interest as it sees young have taken place across the op Fleming traveled from 15,000 people ready and eager to spend Pacific. The Methodist Episcopal to 16,000 miles through the east- a large part of their summer Church of southern Asia has ern Arctic, covered much work vacation period in listening at- voted to discontinue the Epwhich had never been done be- tentively to leaders who try to worth League to permit its youth fore, and could not have been direct their energies in the path organizations to unite with the attempted but for the aeroplane. of Christ's Kingdom. While this Christian Endeavor Union of Plane travel is not expensive, fiftieth anniversary celebration India, Burma and Ceylon. This considering the e nor m 0 u s has paid tribute to the "giants is another step toward union of amount of time saved thereby. there were in those days," it Protestant missionary programs For the better spiritual care of makes clear that the younger in southern Asia. The Methodist the 11,000 people-Indians, Es- generation has a whole army of Church has nearly half a million kimos and white folk-within possible "giants." members in India, and more the Arctic Circle and a distance than 54,000 are registered in below it, the diocese of the Arc- -United Presbyterian. Methodist schools. tic was constituted in 1933, and comprises one-third of the whole Where Can the "Wandering The second move was the for- Dominion of Canada. Jew" Wander? mation of a Pacific Region of the World Christian End e a v 0 r There are two hospitals in the Union, to include China, Japan, diocese: All Saints, at Aklavik, Korea, Manchoukuo, New Zeaand St. Luke's at Pangnirtung. land, Australia, the Philippines, Remembering that the diocese the Fiji and Samoan Islands, and comprises over a million square other Pacific island groups. miles, one understands why Bishop Fleming is seeking to found From his original home in Pal- Youth at Amsterdam a third on the north shore of estine the Jew has wandered far Hudson Strait. The existing and wide. He has indeed been There is an alarming regimenhospitals are fully equipped with "the wandering Jew." The tation of young people in many electric light, X-ray apparatus, Christian Evangelist has given parts of the world in movements operating theaters, and other de- that are anti-Christian, or at sirable and necessary features·. an interesting tabulation to show least non-Christian. A World The government supplies the the present distribution of Jews Conference of Christian Youth doctors: the Church provides throughout the world: to be held at Amsterdam, Holthe staff and upkeep. land, July 24-August 3, is United States ………. . 4,228,029 planned to make the Christian Primitive animism is the re- 3,028,837 youth of the world more aware ligion of the native, Eskimo and Poland ……………. . 2,676,109 of their heritage in the Chris- Indian alike. Nineteen clergy- tian faith, and more forceful one an Eskimo deacon-and six- Russia ……………. . 728,115 and courageous in applying the ty or more lay workers assist Rumania …………… . 514,269 message of the Church in a Bishop Fleming. There is also Near East …………. . 499,682 world whose disintegrating forcwork for white people. Each 444,567 es are placing Christianity benorthern settlement has its Hud- Germany ………….. . 356,830 fore one of the greatest tests of son's Bay Company store, the Hungary ………….. . 300,000 its history. barracks of the Royal Canadian 260,000 Mounted Police (the "Moun- Czechoslovakia ……… . 240,000 The conference program is the ties"), and the wireless. station. Great Britain ………. . 191,408 result of two years of consulta- 161,312 tion among youth leaders from -Life of Faith. Argentina …………. . 156,817 all parts of the world. The 155,614 daily worship service will enable France ……………. . 155,125 all delegates to attend the type Austria ……………. . 110,127 of service to which they are ac- customed, and also to experience Morocco …………… . 95,000 other worship customs. 81,280 Netherlands ………… . 72,791 Canada ……………. . 72,550 Lithuania ………….. . 60,000 Algeria ……………. . 59,485 South Africa ……….. . 51,000 47,825 Turkey ……………. . Greece …………….. . Egypt …………….. .

Belgium …………… .

Tunis …………….. . Abyssinia ………….. . Italy ……………… .

~==~======~============~l'~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Cry Dance. A Novel of the Ameri- It is an attempt to provide a While the main emphasis in can Indian. By Coe Hayne. 8 Yo. guide to the solution of life's dif- "This Business of Living" is 255 pp. $2.00. Harper & Bros. New ficult and often tragic problems. upon personal and individual York. 1939. Who among us would not wel- problems, the author pauses come assistance at this point and more than once to point out the The American Indians are a who is there without some friend application of his proffered solupicturesque and romantic people. or acquaintance whose need for tion to the larger social and na- They have been exploited, exhib- wisdom and guidance is great tional problems as well. "There ited, abused and protected for is no problem that is not in printwo hundred years. They sur- indeed? ciple a personal problem," he vive but are not yet made a civi- But will this book meet that truly says. And here are a few lized, Christian and integral part other wise observations: "Any of the nation. Many are strong need? Undoubtedly it will for victory won by force is a defeat" characters and capable of becom- the more intelligent reader, for ing highly educated and efficient the person who is equipped to "An agreement reached unde' r leaders. understand and appropriate that which is not always easy read- pressure is not an agreement, but As Secretary of Research of the ing. But it is a question whether the perpetration of a disagree- American Baptist Home Mission the common man, untrained in ment." "All war is defeat." "We Society, the Rev. Coe Hayne, philosophical and psychological must never surrender to the behas had many opportunities to lief that force has the last word." study the Indians on the reser- terms and methods, will find These words are true for the invations and has come to love and much of this helpful book avail- dividual; they are no less true admire them. Here he has told able for his needs. This is to be for nations. a stirring story of a young In- regretted since the common man dian, "Yosemite," who gave up is often the one who most des- VICTOR G. MILLS. his college course, and fine pros- perately needs the help which pects of a professional career, to Dr. Grensted offers. If the meth- Dynamic Christianity and the World throw in his lot with his people od and style of the book as a Today. By Samuel M. Zwemer. 8vo. in the Sierras and champion whole had been closer to the free 17? pp. 28. 6d. Intervarsity Fellowtheir cause in the struggle and easy spirit of the title it shIp. London; Zondervan Publishagainst poverty and wrong and would be more useful where ing House, Grand Rapids, Mich. in behalf of their rights in Amer- most needed. 1939. ica. A young white woman joined in the fight for the Red Yet with this one limitation, There are good reasons why man. "Cry Dance" tells the let it be said that for many, es- only earnest, believing followers story of the struggle-which pecially for those who would still continues. There are ad- help others in meeting life's of Christ are interested in proventures, bitter fights, and two moting Christian missions. One love stories woven into the nar- problems and crises, this book must believe in the importance rative. It is an incompleted tale will provide very real assistance. but the author shows good judg- Workers with troubled minds of a cause and in the claims of ment in his outcome of the love and hearts will be bet t e r its leader before one will give stories of white folk and Indians. equipped for reading it. It notes time and strength and money to Young people will find the novel advance that cause. Dr. Zwemof particular interest. It has a the nature of life's most common er has proved his faith by his definite Christian tone. problems, always stressing the works for he has spent nearly fifty years in many lands seek- This Business of Living. By L. W. fact that in the last analysis all ing to win Moslems to Christ- Grensted. 187 pp. $1.75. Mac- of these problems come back to by voice and pen and life. He millan. New York. 1939. the problem of self. The inef- knows that the only kind of Christianity worth following A cover notice calls this "a fectiveness of the common meth- and worth propagating is "Dy- book for everyman." One can- ods of help is made clear. And namic Christianity." This is the not but wish that this were more then the author points out the Christianity of the living Christ nearly the case, for every man one adequate answer which is who is the ever present Head of needs what this book has to offer. found through religion, when His Church and the motivating rightly conceived, and preemi- and achieving power of the Gos- nently through Christianity. The pel. chapter on "The Way of Release" is especially worth while.

[383 ]

The author has given us here wealth of Christian doctrine, scenes are laid, gives additional a dynamic book. The Gospel that and the last three which deal he proclaims is the same that with Christian experience based value to leaders of children's came through Jesus Christ and on that doctrine. Her analytical that "turned the world up-side- mind does not prevent her from groups. H. H. F. down" in the days of the Apos- seeing the beauty of the truth tles. It is the Gospel founded on she presents nor do her outlines Mary Reed of Chandag. By Lee S. faith in the Bible as the inspired obscure the life and power. One Huizenga. 37 pp. Paper, 35 cents. Word of God and in Christ as the wishes that she had drawn more Zondervan Publishing House, Grand Son of God and only Redeemer largely on her rich experiences Rapids, Mich. 1939. of men. This is the heart of to illustrate the truths presented. Christianity that has proved its But there is a reality and a glow Almost everyone knows the truth and power and that is dy- in her Christian life that is con- story of Mary Reed, who went namic today among all peoples tagious. These studies in Ephe- to India in 1884; became a leper; to whom the Gospel is pro- sians will richly reward any was healed through prayer and claimed in the power of the Holy student-preacher, teacher, mis- for forty-seven years has di- Spirit. sionary or layman. rected the Chandag Leper Home in the foothills of the Himalayas. Dr. Zwemer shows clearly that They Dared to Live. By Robert M. She recently celebrated her 83d this Gospel is everlasting; that Bartlett. 12mo. 135 pp. $1.25. birthday. This little, illustrated it has not changed; that it is Association Press. New York. book retells a story and gives absolute and is vitally linked 1939. important facts about leprosy with the "Changeless Christ." and its modern treatment. He shows that, while this Gos- This series of thirty-five tenpel is neglected and repudiated minute biographies are very H. H. F. by many who refuse to believe, brief stories of explorers, scienit is the Gospel that the whole tists, teachers, reformers, stu- Meditations on the Holy Spirit. By world needs today. The work of dents, social workers, artists, Toyohiko Kagawa. 167 pp. $1.50. Christ has made great progress, authors, doctors, political lead- Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Tenextens.ively and intensively, and ers and missionaries and Amer- nessee. 1939. mankind is accessible as never icans. They include British, before, but there are still great French, Chinese, Japanese, Ger- The world famous Japanese regions of the world and vast mans, Swiss, Russians, Czechs, Christian has given us an attracareas of humanity that are un- Africans, Norwegians, Indians tive statement of some great enlightened by a knowledge of and others. There are well- principles of the spiritual life. "the Light of the World." known names like Helen Keller Throughout it the author shows and President Masarayk, and ob- a strong mystical tendency. He This is not only an intensely scure persons like Roland Hayes is definitely Trinitarian and interesting and informing book, and Pierre Ceresole. The great clearly stands for the Personit is inspiring and dynamic. disappointment is t hat the ality of. the Holy Spirit. What would be the result if sketches are too brief, but they every Christian minister should make one wish to know more Readers who accept the inread it? about these men and women who errancy of the Bible will be dis- dared to work against obstacles turbed by Dr. Kagawa's tend- The Wealth, Walk and Warfare of and for a high purpose, and suc- ency to rationalize some of the the Christian. By Ruth Paxson. ceeded. miracles. He also appears to ac- 8vo. 222 pages. $1.50. Revell. cept Darwin's views of the New York. 1939. Far Round the World. By Grace W. "Origin of the Species" quite un- McGavran. Illustrated by Mar- critically. Another questionable Miss Paxson is already well garet Ayer. 118 pp. Cloth, $1.00. point is a rather naturalistic known through her spiritual Friendship Press, N. Y. 1939. view of the personal spiritual presentation of "Life on the experience of the Lord Jesus. Highest Plane." She is a devout Miss McGavran, the REVIEW'S With such reservations it is only and intelligent Bible teacher and Editor of "Effective Ways of fair to say that there is a great an evangelist of rare gifts and Working," and the author of deal that is searching and helpgraces; she has been widely and "Missionary Stories for Chil- ful, for the book evidently comes wonderfully used of God in dren," gives here eleven splendid out of deep personal experience. China, in Europe and America. stories showing the improve- The supernatural view of the ments of social conditions, de- Holy Spirit is accepted. In the present volume Miss cline in race prejudice, braving Paxson gives us some fruitful re- danger in Mexico, India, Africa, F. E. G. sults of her study in the letter Japan, China, Paraguay, Ceylon to the Ephesians, which she calls and the Philippine Islands. They Studies in First and Second Kings the "Grand Canyon of Scrip- describe events that actually and First and Second Chronicles. ture." It is remarkably rich, happened. A section at the back Arranged by Grace Saxe. 35 cents. suggestive and stimulating. She of the book, supplying facts 112 pp. Bible Colportage Assn. points out the connection be- about the countries in which the Chicago. 1939. tween the first three chapters, which deal chiefly with the These twenty-three studies in Old Testament history are de- signed for individual or class work. Exposition and applica- tion are well balanced. The mor- al lessons seem to flower forth

Encyclopedia of Religious

"How many baptized Christians in Burma?" "Where is the headquarters of the Evangelical Church?"

"How much does the average Baptist give to his church?" "Name three Christmas dramas suitable for church presentation." "How many denominations in the United States?" ''What are the best available books on the life of st. Paul 1"

"How many Christian missionaries in Egypt?" "What is Kingdomtide?"

"Is church giving going up or down 1" "Where is Washburn College located?"

"To what church does the Governor of Ohio belong?"

You can answer these and many more by turning to the proper pages in CHURCH MANAGEMENT DIRECTORY for 1939, now available in your book store. The price is but 65c. (by mail 75c.). If your bookstore cannot supply you, send the proper remittance to address l;Ielow. This directory offers the most complete almanac for the Protestant field.

CHURCH MANAGEMENT : Auditorium Building : Cleveland, Ohio from the Scripture itself. God Launch Out Into the Deep. By An' The New Sovereignty. Reiinald is clearly seen to be at work be- drew Gih. Edited by J. Edwin Orr. Wallis. 93 pp. Is. Pickering & hind the scenes. The great uni- 119 pp. Cloth, 40 cents. Zonder- Inglis. London. fying message in Kings and in van Publishing House, Grand Rap· Chronicles, Miss Saxe makes ids, Mich. 1938. One Gospel for Mankind. Hugh abundantly clear, in the impera- Vernon White. 72 pp. 35 cents. tive need of trusting God and Among the consecrated Chi- Friendship Press. New York. obeying Him. The book would nese soul winners is Andrew be still better if the author did Gih, now on an evangelistic tour Right Here at Home. Frank S. not lean so heavily upon a very in war-torn China. Previously, Mead. 183 pp. $1.00, and 60 cents. limited number of Bible scholars he made a three months' tour of Friendship Press. New York. for her quotations and if she had Australia with J. Edwin Orr, included more thought-provok- who says he was second to none Studies in I and II Kings and I and ing questions, along with the list for effectiveness. This book is II Chronicles. Grace Axe. 112 pp. of fact questions, at the end of in two parts: the first half be- 35 cents. B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. each lesson. ing s tor i e s of conversions through the Bethel Evangelistic When I Awake. Jack C. Winslowe. C. NORMAN BARTLETT. Bands, and the second half a 78 pp. Is. 6d. Hodder and Stough- collection of Bible readings on ton. London. The Doctor Comes to Lui. A Story such subjects as "The Dry of the Beginnings in the Sudan. By Bones," "Catching Fish," and The Wealth, Walk and Warfare of Eileen Fraser. Illus. 71 pp. Is. "The Way to Victory." "His vi- the Christian. Ruth Paxson. 222 Church Missionary Society. Lon- tal exposition of the Word of pp. $1.50. Revell. New York. don. 1939. God captivated both the saved and the unsaved," says Mr. Orr Yesterdays in Persia and Kurdistan. The reviewer and his wife in the preface; "Not a single Frederick G. Coan. 284 pp. $2.50. spent some years in the Sudan theme will be easily forgotten." Saunders Studio Press. Claremont, enjoying the personal acquaint- Calif. ance of the author and Bishop H.H.F. Gwynne who wrote the intro- Cry Dance. Coe Hayne. 255 pp. duction to the book. The story New Book. $2.00. Harpers. New York. of the establishment of many bush schools in darkest Sudan; The Acts of the Apostles. Studies The Greatest Words in the Bible and cutting down the jungle and let- in Primitive Christianity. W. H. in Human Speech. Clarence E. ting in the Christ; these are in- Griffith Thomas. 93 pp. 30 cents. Macartney. $1.50. 103 pp. Cokescluded, with some stories of the B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. bury Press. Nashville. mauling of African natives by buffaloes, lions and leopards and The Faith We Declare. Edwin Homeland Harvest. Arthur H. Limtheir recovery under the skillful Lewis. 236 pp. $2. Cokesbury ouze. 211 pp. $1.00 cloth, 60 cents care of Dr. Fraser. One feels Press. Nashville. paper. Friendship Press. New that the reader stands in the York. presence of a great and modest Far Round the World. Grace W. servant of Jesus Christ. Mrs. McGavran. 118 pp. $1.00. Friend- One Family. C. M. S. Review of Fraser's self-abnegation in writ- ship Press. New York. 1938-39. 62 pp. 6d. Church Mising of her talented husband and sionary Society. London. herself is remarkable but we The Gospel, in the Pentateuch. Herwould like to know more of bert Lockyer. 125 pp. 50 cents. Personality and Character Developthem. A minor criticism might B. I. C. Assn. Chicago. ment. J. D. Messick. 192 pp. $1.50. be that the narrative skips back Revell. New York. and forth in a way that makes God's Purpose. A Book of 365 Serit bewildering to follow the monettes for Home Worship. 366 The Remarkable Jew. His Wonder~ dates and, sequence of events. pp. 50 cents paper; $1.00 limp ful Future. L. Sale-Harrison. 224 fabrikoid; $1.50 art leather. Win- pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. T. A. LAMBIE. ston. Philadelphia. London.

The Meaning of War. James W. The Rural Church in the Far East. Johnson. 57 pp. 75 cents. Revell. Ralph A. Felton. 258 pp. $1.25. New York. Friendship Press. New York.

The S. P. G. Story. 1939. 156 pp. 6d. Society for Propagating the Gospel. London.

Builder of Dreams. The Life of Robert Edward Chambers. Ruth Carver Gardner and Christine Cof- fee Chambers. $1.00. 200 pp. Broad- man Press. Nashville.

Day Dawn in Yoruba Land. Charles E. Maddry. 217 pp. Broadman Press. Nashville.

MOSLEM

PUBLISHED BY THE HARTFORD SEMINARY FOUNDATION Editors: SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, EDWIN E. CALVERLEY Some Articles in the July Number Broadcasting Our Message Samuel M. Zwemer After Madras Paul W. Harrison The Theological Approach Al Sha'ranI the Mystic lens Christensen Our Debt to Moslem Arabs Margaret Smith An East African Experience An Ordeal in Central Asia lohn Clark Archer Mission Frontier in Palestine A. Rowland Pittwa'Y International Relations G. Raquette Book Reviews Survey of Periodicals E. Theodore Bachmann Robert S. Darbishire Current Topics Sue Moll~son Foster ._-•• SUBSCRIBE NOW ….- __ 150 Cents a Copy. $2.00 It Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTl', 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net HAVE YOU READ?

THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bombay at the request of his mother, Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far·sighted and so deep.seeing!-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our DR. J. LOVELL MUllIlAY, Director of the Canadian School of Missions, Toronto. students today-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a What a life! He was old enough to know why be went, representative ligure. And what a lesson in apparent failure! and bad enough to know the meaning of salvation. One by. product of his experience was his wonderful bumility-noth. . • . I feel strongly that' every student and alumnus of our ing in the show window and himself in the remote back. ground. It is inspiring. Seminary needs this book. Wbat better book to lead them to DR. GBORGI! P. PIERSON, formerly of Japan. feed on the Bible. One bears so much "vestibule religion"- We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main· men pointing to the door and taking their people as far as the springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his threshold, but no opening up of the treasures within the earnest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus Christ; and his deep.seated conviction that the Gospel of Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in order to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is no WILLIAM HAzEN, adolescent, but a man in Christ. This is no volume to be Missionary in ShoJapur, India. read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to repeatedly. A biography of one of the saintliest ligures of the nine. teenth century. I could not put the book down. There is a HBNRY SLOANB COFFIN, fascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in President of Union Seminary.

devout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for which would serve as starting points for chapel talks. He years to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scath· ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self.indulgence and ind- J. Ross STEVENSON, liciency.

President Emeritus, P,inrelon Seminar,.

Send $2.00 to.day for your copy of this latest book by Dr. Speer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1906

OF THE LEADING PERIODICALS OF

I Keizai Zasshi (Economist) 2 Kyoiku Seka; (Educational World) 3 Jidai Shicho (Topics for the Times) 4 Rikugo-Zasshi (Cosmos) (Unitarian) 5 Shinjin (Ebina's paper) 6 Ayoiku Jikken Kai (Practical Educator) Meiji noJoshi (Young Women's C. A.) (English Section) 8 Shin Bukkyo (New Buddhism) 9 The Sun Trade Journal (English Section) 10 Seikyo Shimpo (Greek Church) II Kaye (Voice) (Roman Catholic) 12 Kuni no Hikari (Temperance) (English Section) 13 Nichiyo Sosh; (English Church) 14 Jogaku Sekai (Woman's Educational World) T5 The Young Women ofJapan (English) 16 Kirisutokyo Seinm (Y.M.e.A.) (English Section) 17 Jitsugyo no Nihon (Industrial Japan) IS Tlliyo (Sun) (English Section) 19 Chuo Koron (Buddhist) 20 Dai Nihon (Presbyterian) (See titles a nd ohm'aeter on other side, See a lso p, 6~7)

'The 81issionary Cf(eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. 9 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES A CHINESE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN the religion may find in a native Chi- CHURCH nese who has the confidence of the em- pire and people a proper leader! A prominent missionary writes from China that a very conspicuous writer PASTOR UANG'S MANIFESTO in one of the main newspapers of Peking, himself a Buddhist, has writ- The recent publication of the maniten a startling article in which he advo- festo of Pastor Uang Hsu-Sheng, of a cates the establishment of the ]es1ts San Francisco Presbyterian Chinese Church in China. His argument is Church, is similar to this. The docuequally noteworthy. ment was issued secretly to the Chinese Christians in Shanghai, and calls upon He begins by calling attention to the them to unite and form a National present trend toward radical reforms. Church for the Chinese-"The Chinese Then he notes that all important re- Self-dependent Church of Jesus," to be form moveme~ts emanate from the controlled by the Chinese without any West, and that when traced they are reference to foreigners. Pastor Uang found to crystalize about a man or declared in forcible phraseology that, group of men; that these reformers, as a result, "enduring prosperity and when they are studied as to the source peace will be eRjoyed by all, the Lord's of their ideas and inspirations, are Kingdom will speedily come to China, found to be imbued with the J estls' re- the masses will be influenced, our naligion. And so the writer concludes tion by this opportunity will turn that the surest way to promote re- from weakness to strength, and when forms is to introduce and foster the our eyes have been rubbed awake,shall Jesus Church and faith. But he also behold a most happy path before the concludes that the reform work can Church, and fortune's roael before the only be successfully carried on in Chinese nation." China by natives, not foreigners,. and so he logically argues that some emi- We can not but regret in this docunent man 'must connect himself with ment an apparent lack of Christian the Jesus religion, understand all abollt spirit, a misreading of history, an eviit, become imbued with it, and then be- dent jealousy of foreigners, an anticome the representative head of it in dynastic spirit, and a magnifying of China; so that all that is good about the nation's fame as a satisfying object, but we rejoice at the emphasis rett, of the Northern Church, have placed on the obligation of Chinese charge of the theological school. Christians to make the Gospel known to their fellow-men and the recognition A movement is also under way at of the duty ·of the Church to become Nanking looking to something broadsel f-supporting. er than Presbyterian union. This is a federation by eleven branches of the In this new movement there are sev- Church, including"the Disciples, Metheral hopeful signs: the love and rev- odists, and Presbyterians, for educaerence of the people for their teachers, tional purposes. The proposal is to their general conservative character, establish a Christian university by and their wonderful capacity for self- this combination, which will compete government and self-extension. Let successfully with the government intiS hope that this movement is of God, stitutions. and that its outcome will be a new awakening of Chinese Christians to METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN their responsibilities and privileges without costly mistakes dtte to igno- Recent attempts to bring together rance and self-will. the four Wesleyan and Methodist bod- ies of Japanese Christians and English CHURCH UNION IN CHINA and American missionaries ha,ving failed, the American representatives The union of Presbyterian churches have decided to merge, even if the is progressing in China. At :ankin English are not willing to join. At one chapter in this history has just a session of joint commissions of the been written. As far back as r899 the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Southern· Presbyterians overtured Methodist Episcopal Church South, the other Presbyterian· missions in held in Baltimore, acting under au- China to meet and consider this sub- thority conferred by the General Conject. The responses were favorable; ferences, it was decided to establish but the Boxer troubles postponed ne- the Methodist Episcopal Church of gotiations. In time they were re- Japan, which in its polity will conform sumed, being encouraged by favorable essentially to the American Methodist 'action on the part of the churches at polity, but the details of which will be home. One step toward a larger union worked out at a General Conference is that just accomplished at Nankin to be held in Tokyo in May, r907. The by the missions of the Northern and united Church will start with roo Southern Presbyterians in Central American missionaries, 75 ordained China. The new Synod thus formed Japanese preachers, 7,000 members, is called "The Presbyterian Synod of 39 schools and educational instituthe Five Provinces." The two tions of various grades, with 3,936 pubranches have established a union the- pils, and a publishing house with $200,- ological seminary at Nankin, and a 000 worth of property. weekly Presbyterian paper is pub- lished in Shanghai, under the editor- GOSPEL PROGRESS IN KOREA ship of Dr. Woodbridge, of the South- ern Presbyterian mission. Dr. Davis, Dr. Horace Underwood baptized of the Southern Church, and Dr. Gar- the first Korean convert in r886. The last report gave nearly 10,000 C0111-

SIGNS OF THE

municants, and 22,000. catechumens. over all obstacles the Spirit of God Hundreds more await only the visit of triumphed, and there was a great sura missionary to be received. Ninety- render of Hindu amulets and relics. A two were baptized recently at a single correspondent writes: service in Pyeng-yang. I never witnessed such a sight; in a few From the beginning Korean Chris- minutes drunkards and sinners of deepest tians have been taught to love the Gos- kind were kneeling at the altar; and there pel and to spread it without pay was victory, victory, victory every day afteramong their countrymen. The be- ward. Our band took the villages, going lievers meet in one another's houses frolll house to house. We were even inuntil they are strong enough to build vited into Hindu houses, where we held a church without foreign aid. The revival meetings. We left a band of blessed edifice is usually a very humble one, workers behind us as we came away, with but as good as the houses in which the many babes in Christ to be fed and nourmembers live, and the people prize it, ished; and left rej oicing that God had because it has cost them something, wrought such victory through the little band and is their own. The most compe- of His own saved and filled ones. tent man among them is selected as their leader, after consultation with A REVIVAL LEAGUE IN JAMAICA the missionary, and he is responsible for the conduct of the work, without In Jamaica a "Revival Leage of Incompensation, like a Sunday-school tercession" has been formed, especially superintendent in America. After a to plead for wider manifestation of the while, when his whole time is re- Spirit's power. There have been large quired, he receives a small salary, ingatherings, as at St. Catherine and about equal to what the average mem- St. Andrew vVesleyan churches, and ber of his parish lives upon, but the great open-air meetings have characpeople pay it, and the work progresses. terized the movement. Over a hun- dred sought Christ at a single meet- REVIVALS, FAR AND NEAR ing. At St. Andrew over 600 pro- fessed conversion, and there has been These continue to be reported. A a singular renunciation of worldly ornumber of Bengal young men and naments, with many other signs of a some Biblewomen and girls in Calcut- new life. ta formed an evangelistic band, and went to Jhanjura Methodist mission. AWAKENING IN SHANTUNG The people had to wade through water to get to the little island mis- A letter received by Dr. Hunter sion, but the throng was more than Corbett from a native pastor in Chicould be seated, and a great work was na tells of revivals in several churches wrought, with blessing from the very in the interior of Shantung province. beginning. The moral cond'itions .of the He speaks of the Holy Spirit coming people were awful. The men are half upon one church resembling the day intoxicated alI the time on the juice of of Pentecost. Church members were the elate palm, and the women are ig- awakened, some -openly confessed norant and superstitious, covered with that they had grown cold but now charms to keep off evil spirits. But resolved by God's help to live new lives. Enemies acknowledged their wrongs and became reconciled. .One meeting continued till long after mid- night, praying earnestly for a bless- ing upon the Church and then upon the outside people. In one place the

children under ten years olel organized to the Christian Church in the stations a prayer-meeting and daily n'let f~r of the New Dettelsan lIissionary Soprayer. ciety in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land. The last report of the Society (1906) states In one district 54 new members that in Kew Guinea 17 ordained mishave been added to the Church. At sionaries, 2 lay workers, and I ladv one church men fell upon the floor worker are employed in 9 stations, and and called upon God to forgive their a new station is to be formed in the sins and give them new life. Their near future. The reports from the prayers were heard, and joy so filled station Sattelberg- are the most encourtheir hearts that they subscribed mon- aging of all. The Kais, among whom ey to support their own pastor and it is located, came in large numbers sent money to help needy Christians and from great distances on the Saturwherever found. In the Union Col- days, that they might be present at all lege and Academy at VIeihsien word services of the Lord's Day. Upon alhas come that all but 4 of the 200 most all stations boarding-schools have students are now' enrolled on the been opened, and the missionaries are Lord's side. unanimous in the acknowledgment of their value. It is only through them At one center 23 women were led to that the wild native children become accept Christ, and all at once unbound accustomed to discipline and learn to, their feet. At another center men do regular work in field and garden. and boys went to the surrounding vil- The number of pupils in these boardlages to witness for Christ and plead ing-schools was about 255, and very with all to accept salvation. few girls could be persuaded to attend. Men likewise are far more numerous GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN GERMAN among the converts than women. The NEW GUINEA missionaries are still greatly worried on account of the loose marital rela- The New Dettelsau Missionary So- tions among natives and young Chrisciety (sometimes called Bavarian Mis- tinn Papuans. sionary Society) is enabled to report most encouraging progress of its work SIGNS OF REVIVAL IN BORNEO in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, the northeastern part of the immense island of For many years the islands of Bor- New Guinea. The work was com- neo were the field where the faithful menced a little more than eighteen missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary years ago by Missionary Flier!, who Society saw the least fruit of their still continues in charge of it. Thir- labors. Now Missionary Zimmermann teen years he and the other messen- sends the following joyful report from gers of the Gospel labored in faith Kwala Kuron: "It really seems as if without seeing any visible fruit of a change is at hand. In Tumbang their efforts, and after seventeen years' Musang, on the Miri River, I received labor only 15 of the natives had 41 heathen into the Church on March. confessed their "'faith in Christ in pub- 2 I. The glorious and blessed meeting lic baptism. In the pext year 58 was held in the home of the great baptisms could be reported, and dur- chief. All the candidates for baptism ing the past year the remarkable number of 175 natives has been added

OF THE

had received th~ir instructions from young man passed through the ordeal the native evangelists, Hiskias and Da- of cross-examination and signed a vid. Among them are four chiefs of statement to the effect that he had de- Miris, whose subjects are ready to fol- cideQ. of his own free will to remain low them. The aged chief, Taman- a ·Christian. This he did knowing that gong Pandong, joins me in the firm the cost must be not only loss of wealth hope that all Miris will believe in and position, but separation from his Christ within a few years. God grant father and relatives, to whom his act it. The congregation at Musang, now has brought bitter disappointment and numbering 51, has sprung into exist- (in their eyes) disgrace. The event ence almost in a moment.' In three has caused a profound sensation months I expect to baptize another among the Moslem population, and large number of Miris." He also his European friends have advised the states that the movement toward young sheik to voyage to England. Christ is apparent in all villages of the Miris, and that Chief Nicodemus of IS ROME TO CAPTURE AMERICA? Tumbang Manjoi, who was baptized a short time ago, begs that a Christian There was held some time ago in school be started in his village. Washington a notable assembly of Roman Catholic leaders, who met as FROM ISLAM TO CHRIST the Third Missionary Conference. The purpose of the Conference was to At the great Mohammedan College, plan, among other things, for the con- EI-Azhar, in Cairo, thousands of stu- version of America to Romanism. If dents are annually prepared for serv- the reports given out are correct, this ice as missionaries of Islam. In view Conference adopted a policy radically of such an output, it is not surprising different from any heretofore used. A that Mohammedanism is rapidly gain- motto was blazoned, reading : "We ing upon heathenism in Central Af- have come, not to conquer, but to rica. While the messengers of Christ win." Among the topics discussed are tardily sent forth by twos and one will serve as a sample: "How to threes, the ground is being rapidly cov- Reach the Devout Protestant New ered by humlreds of messengers of Englander." It appears that the astute Mohammed, the result of whose labors priests composing this Conference deis to make the entrance of the Gospel cided that controversy and attack, as tenfold more difficult. Such facts used in the past, have not been sucrender all the more significant an event cessful weapons, and that something which took place a few weeks ago, new in the presentation of their ecclesiwhen a young Moslem sheik, one of asticism must be tried. the most gifted of the Azhar students, publicly avowed his faith in Christ. JOHN R. MOTT IN SOUTH AFRICA Before Lord Cromer, at the British Agency, and in the presence of two Lovedale has recently been visited leading officials-a Moslem Minister by Mr. John R. Mott, the General Secof the Interior, and a Kopt Minister of retary of the World's Student Chris- Foreign Affairs, who happened at the tian Federation, and Miss Rouse, the time to call on Lord Cromer-this secretary for the work among women students. Other native institutions had to be invited to send delegates to

Lovedale, and in response 50 stu- the convention, Mr. Mott met with the dents walked over from Healdtown to Lovedale staff to consider plans to seattend the convention; and Pirie, Emg- cure this. wali, and Lesseyton, were also represented. There were also present a On the closing day of the convenlarge number of ministers, mission- tion, . meeting of Church members, aries, teachers, and other Christian candidates, and recent converts was workers, both European and native, held, at which Mr. Mott pressed upon from the Anglican, Dutch Reformed, the students then present the claims of Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Moravian, Christ to their service as active Chrisand Baptist Churches, the Salvation tian workers. In response to the ap- Army, and the South African General peal over fifty students volunteered for Mission. The meetings were held in this service. Arrangements are being the Main Hall and the Muirhead Hall made for the instruction and training at Lovedale, and these large buildings of these volunteers. were thronged with an audience gathered from every tribe and part of THE AMERICAN PACIFIC CABLE South Africa. The new electric link between In preparation for the convention America and Asia was completed in the Lovedale staff and students had July, and a congratulatory message met frequently for prayer. The meet- from the Mikado to President Rooseings were looked forward to with keen velt was flashed under the Pacific. This interest, but they surpassed every ex- cable will be of great benefit to our pectation. From beginning to close it missionaries in Asia and in the Pacific was felt that the Spirit of God was Islands. The news of deaths, dangers, working in our midst. The addresses of needs. and of triumphs, can be were very direct and searching. Every brought home at much less expense word went home. The stillness of the and in less time than formerly. audience was sometimes intense as Mr. Mott pressed home upon the con- Five years ago John W. Mackay, science his messages, seeking to president of the Commercial Pacific awaken a sense ~f sin and the need for Cable Company, offered to construct a Christ. ~Iiss Rotise also spoke with cable 8,000 miles long, connecting the equal power to the girls and at the Vestern seaboard with Guam, Manila .general meetings. and Japan. The government was un- willing to unclertake the work, and it In response to these able and earnest took a year to eliminate this opposiappeals a very marked impression was tion. Three years ago the cable to made on the students. Large numbers Manila was put in operation, and now surrendered themselves to Christ. The the cable between Guam and Japan. missionaries and Christian workers Apart from its political significance, who were present felt that a great re- the Pacific cable is a splenclid corpmersponsibility was laid on them to follow cial achievement. It brings nearer toup the work then done, and to secure gether the peoples who dwell as far by prayerful instruction and guidance apart as the east is from the west, the permanence of the results. Imme- and so adds to the feeling of neigh· diately after the last public meeting of borliness between America and the Orient.

OF THE INFLUENTIAL NEWSPAPERS IN

1. Japan Daily Jvlail. 2. JaPan Times. 3. MainacTti Shimbun. 4. Chuo Shimbu". 5. Nippon. 6. Osaka Asahi Shimbun. 7. Tokyo Nichi-Nichi Shimbun. 8. Kokumin Shimbull. 9. 1tliako Shhnbun. 10. fiji Shimpo. 11. I-lochishimbulI. 12. Tokyo Asahi Shimbtm. 13. Tukuin Shimpo (Presbyterian). 14. '1(yolo, JapanBaP!ist Record. 15 . Gok~'o (Methodist). 16. Yorodic Clioho .

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE THOUGHT BY THEODORE 11. ;V[ACN,lR, T OKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church In accounting for the remarkable the schools, which have made of the progress made in Japan during recent Japanese people a nation of readers. years, large emphasis must be placed npon the influence of literature, par- The Meiji era had scarcely begun, ticularly periodical literature. These thirty-eight years ago, when Japanese influences are second only to those of periodical literature took its rise con- temporaneously with public speaking;

and if at the first it was crude, and be able to read; but in order to do this, played little part in the shaping of the use of Chinese ideographs in its popular thought, that condition did columns needed to be supplemented not last. Rapid literary development by that of the syllabic Japanese kana, took place, and now, a generation placed alongside. More recently the later, it makes a fairly creditable literary style of the periodical has been showing. In 1898, the thirty-first materially changed, and its circulation year of Meiji, there were 829 news- is now mainly among people of the papers and magazines published; but higher grades of culture. five years later these had increased to 1328; and figures for 1905 show not The Nichinichi Shimbull, or "Daily less than 1500 as the present aggre- News," a third journal belonging to gate. .Moreover, there are some the early group, edited by the former among the more influential of the Congregational pastor, Mr. Yokoi, has Tokyo dailies that have reached a cir- been endeavoring to bring about a culation of a quarter of a million of union of "the two greatest statesmen copies. in Japan," Marquis Ito and Count Okuma, with a view to their taking up All varieties of opinion, secular and conjointly the reins of governn1ent, in religious, are provided, through tl;tis place of the present cabinet. medium of periodical literature, with the means for exploitation; but in Another paper of independent po- Japan as elsewhere the results are litical views is the Asahi, or "Morning widely varying. The secular journals, Sun," which dates from the year 1888, especially those of Tokyo. are in the tho'83 saw the rise of its Osaka lead, as the 'great molders of public counterpart, of the same general manopinion. With their machinery for agement. The Osaka Asahi is the news gatherif!g, manipulation ( !), and most influential newspaper published scattering, through the agenc)' even of outside the capital. The Tokyo 11aithe gogai, or "extra," they justify the llichi* was begun in Yokohama in 1870. claim that they are fully "up-to-date." This, the oldest of all the Japanese dailies, has for editor "a democrat to The fiji Shimpo,* or "Record of the heart's core" in the person of Current Events," is the one most Sa Duro Shimada, who is also a Chriswidely read journal, and the most re- tian, and has long been politically liable. It was established twenty-three prominent. He was a member of the years ago, as an independent organ, first Japanese Parliament in T890, and by "The Great Commoner," Fukuza- has represented a constituency ever wa, a name to make the fortunes of since, serving through several terms as vice-speaker of the Lower House. any newspaper. t Of distinctively government organs When the Y omiuri was started 111 other than the Kwamp6, or "Official 1874 its aim was to provide a Shi11l- Gazette"), there are at the present bUI1>. or newspaper, which the middle time none, unless the Kokumin, or and perhaps the lower classes would "Nation," may be so classed. It is controlled by one of the 1110st con- III See number IO in illustration page 647. spicuous personalities of the Tokyo t There are others that have been longer in ex- * See number 3 in cut on page 647.

istence, dating, indeed~ from the early seventies, and among them the Hocki (" Intelligencer ") and the so-called Yomiuri, both of which are friendly to the Progressive Party known as the Shtmpoto.

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE

press, Mr. K. Tokotomi, who has Japanese Magazines been a stanch supporter of the Katsura ministry, and in general Magazine literature can not be said of political policies which place to have developed in Japan correespecial e!llphasis on the preroga- spondingly with that of the newspaper tives of royalty. The Kokumin class. There has been no lack of enwas outspoken and unequivocal in its terprise in this direction, but the patdefense of the peace of Portsmouth, ronage secured is as yet relatively and as a result enjoys the distinction small. Still, there are some magazines of having had its offices invaded and which pay well, and among them the its presses destroyed by the Tokyo Taiyo, or "Sun,"* which was begun mob. as far back as 1887, and easily takes the leading place, with a monthly cir- The Chao Shimbull ("Central culation of a hundred thousand copies. News") upholds the party-cabinet It is a "faithful exponent of Oriental principle as opposed to the prevailing affairs, especially devoted to commerce theory that the holders of ministerial and industry," and it makes its appeal office are responsible to the Emperor to foreign, as well as Japanese, readalone. It is, therefore, attached to ers by means of a somewhat ,extended the fortunes of the Seivukai, "the section in English. It commands the Model party," which was founded work of the best Japanese writers, as five years ago by Marquis Ito and the a result partly of the financial induceleaders of the old fi'yuto, or Liberals.* ments it offers, and also of the wide hearing it is able to guarantee. There is one daily paper edited and published by Japanese, entirely in the The Jidai Shicho ("Topics of the English language-namely, The Japan Times") is similar in character to the Times. It is a creditably conducted Taiyo, tho more general in scope, journal, and tho only eight years and is likewise a forum in which the old, has numerous patfons from best of contemporary literature is apamong the Japanese, as well as in pearing from month to month. the foreign community. The Japan J1ail, however, under foreign man- The Keizai Zasshi is a magazine of agement, is recognizedly the leading economics, with which the name of the English newspaper, and has been so late Dr. Taguchi, an ardent freeever since its establishment in I865. trader, was for years connected. It Its present editor IS the well-known has been an agency of undoubted Captain Brinkley, a retired English value in the development of modern army officer. Japanese finance, and has stood equal- ly for the right as regards economic '* The remaining Tokyo journals which are de- morality. It is always a good thing when a periodical of such large influserving of mention on account of the popular sup- ence gives utterance to the caution port they receive, are the Miyako (" Metropolitan "), against luxury, which a successful soa society sheet. the Ckujfai Sko,gyo Skimpo, a journal ciety is sure to need sooner or later. of home and foreign trades, and the Nippon (Japan), The words "sleeping on fagots and a guard,ian of Confucian and otherwise conservative toiling to exhaustion" are suggestive principles; also the Dempo (Telegraph), the Niroku of the high purposes of the Japanese (Two Six) and the Yorozu Ckoho C" Morning Report III See Frontispiece.

of Ten-thousand lfutters' '), the two latter being somewhat on the )'ello'W order. The name N;roku is due to the fact that the paper was started in the twe-llty-sixthyearof Meiji-i.e., in 1893,

people at the beginning of the late as early in life as her mother did, bewar; but victory added to victory, cause of "a certain love of indepenwith praCtically no experience of the dence and liberty of action, a taste for discipline of defeat, made industry and which she acquires while at school." economy lose somewhat of their charm as subjects of wide public comment, Another publication of this same and the elegance and lavishness of class, the Kyoku Jikkel1kai ·("Practiwhat is called the Genroku period of cal Educator"), protests repeatedly two hundred years ago sought revival against "the tendency to theory spinin fashionable circles in ways too sig- ning," now so noticeable, an evil which nal to be ignored. As a result there might be avoided if "the badgers were some, and perhaps many, Japa- which belong in the same hole"-that nese, who may be said to have acqui- is, the educational authorities and the esced almost cheerfully in the failure men who do the work, the leading to exact an indemnity from Russia. teacher,s-could be induced to theorize in company. The Kcizai Zasshi has its rivals, however, foremost among which is the Higher education has its medium 01 TOJ1o Keizai Shimpo, or "Oriental influence, in so far as periodical lit- Economist," under the careful editor- erature is concerned, in what is issued ship of one of the younger finance from time to time by the universities, writers of the day, Dr. Amana, a pro- the Imperial in particl1lar, whose organ fessor in the private university (of is the Teikoku Bungaku, or "Univer- sity Literary." Waseda) founded by Count Okuma.* A writer in a Buddhist magazine, There are, further, a number of edl1- the Chua Koran, has affirmed simicational periodicals, the most promi- larly, and with reason, that "the liternent being the KJ'oikukai, or "Educa- ary world (of books) rs at present tionalist," a somewhat caustic critic of marked by the absence of life, the educational affairs and their manage- books published are in no sense great ment, the Kyoiku lidai ("Edl1cational books, they are not the result of the Age") and the Jogak1t Sckai, or "Fe- pressure of great thoughts demanding male Educational World." It is indic- expression in words, there are many ative of progress, to say the least, that bookmakers, but few book writers." a woman's magazine in Japan should This is scarcely what one wOl1ld excontain articles on such subjects as pect to find in a country so much alive "The New Energy Among Women," as Japan has shown herself to be in "New Occup:ltions for Women,'· a'lel other directions, and the statement is "The Renovated Home of the Twen- perhaps extreme; but it is a good tieth Century"; and it is not a little sign that the defect to which it points startling from the viewpoint of Old should be recognized. Japan to read of the modern girl gradl1ate not marrying as readily or There is a constant and increasing inflow into Japan of fa-reign literature, • Of magazines devoted more especially to the however, particularly English. In fact, interests of business men. the best is perhaps the the imports of English printed books jitsugvo no I'll/lOn, or, .. Industrial Japan," which ex- nearly trebled between 1901 and 1903, ercis~s a wholesome influence in the direction of while for German and French they resound business methods, an influence particularly mained practically the same, and the necessary now that the war is over, and a new era of trade expansion has begun.

I9Q6] INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDI:G JAPAKESE THOUGHT .65

latest available figures (in yen) stand nese papers· contained frequent arti- relatively at 37 I ,000 for English cles on the ethics of Buddhism, writ- as compared with 94,000 German and ten by men of contemporary promi- I5,o00 French.. This drift in favor of nence; while· now the same writers English will no doubt continue, as is and others of like standing in the com- indicated by the· steadily increasing munity are commenting quite as fa- place that is given to English study vorably and in the same public way on in the schools. Nitobe, the author of the various Christian ideals, ideals "Bushido," has been quoted as saying that have been brought forcibly to that "the Christian and Western moral their knowledge through the reading ideals must be the standard for the of English authors, Tennyson, Words- future in Japan, and the most imme- worth, etc. The chang~ is noteworthy diate and practical means for dissemi- because of the non-Christian profes- nating them, besides personal influ- sion of these men, and at the same ence, will be the study of English lit- time of the recognition thus accorded erature. Kew Japan will receive her to Christianity in quarters where it greatest impetus toward the new eth- was formerly treated as a negligible ics through the desire, which is uni- quantity. In the fall of 1900, when a versal, to learn English, not as a lan- general missionary conference was in guage alone, but for the benefit to be session in Tokyo, certain papers were derived from it in the formation of asked to give space to reports of the character." There is a magazine calIed proceedings, and replied that if dis- Eibun Shinshi ("The Student"), sensions arose they would be glad to which is doing much to stimulate this do so, but not otherwise!

desire, and at the same time provide Religious Influences a means for satisfying it. The leading spirit in its management is a J ap- It remains to consider the literary anese .lady, Miss Ume Tsuda, a gradu- influences that are of a d~stinctively ate of Bryn Mawr and now principal' religious character; for these, while of one of the leading schools for relatively limited in extent, in Japan, girls. as elsewhere, are nevertheless making Along with the above statement by their mark upon the national life in Dr. Nitobe may be placed one from an increasingly positive way. The Miss Tsuda's own pen, regarding the secular papers may number their attitude of Japanese statesmen toward readers by the tens or hundreds of Christianity, and hence toward the thousands, while the religious are schools where Christianity is taught. reaching to hundreds only-twelve, "The most of our statesmen, 'even tho fifteen, twenty-five; and yet the dis- they profess no belief themselves, are proportion, as measured by the effects willing nevertheless to encourage and produced, are by no means so great help the spread of the Chnstian re- as such figures would seem to indicate.

ligion and the religious spirit, and Religious literature, as at present they readily acknowledge the good in- produced, is mostly due to Christian fluence thereby exerted on the masses enterprise, tho there are some notable of the people." exponents of Buddhism among cur- J A few years ago the secular apa- rent books and periodicals. They are

in striking contrast, however, to the of a specifically constructive charac- nlU11ber of Buddhist believers, as these ter. The role of critic is the one they are compared with the combined total commonly adopt, and the following of Christians, the latter a hundred and will serve as a sample of the kind of fifty thousand, the former some twen- criticism that is offered: ty-eight millions! Priests have of late been freely dis- As for Buddhism, the reform ele- tributing amulets among the soldiers, and when acting as army chaplains, they bear ment is practically the only source the name of imonshi (comforters) ; but how within it from which modern literary· influences proceed. The apathy in many of them are there that have any real matters of faith, which may be af- faith in the efficacy of the religion they firmed of the great majority of en- profess?

rolled Buddhists, does not conduce to As .bearing on this very matter of the acceptance of new religious ideas, the traffic in charms and on divination or favor such innovations as religious in general, a government proclamation periodicals with which to circulate in December, 1905, forbids it in toto them. But there are some who desire on pain of fine or imprisonment.

that the creed of Shaka may be re- A symposium on the subject of the vised to suit modern conditions, and immortality of the soul was recently who have adopted the usual literary given in the columns of the Shin means for securing a hearing with Bukkyo, in which a hundred and this end in view. twenty or more persons took part- One noteworthy book has recently scholars, literary men, 'and religions been published, which sets forth Bud- teachers. "Not knowing life, how shall dhism in its actual or historical form, we know death?" said the Confucian- and also as an esoteric ideal, under the ists, quoting the master; whereas to title, Genshin Buttsu to H oshin Buttsu. many it was all as "a fire on the oppo- Its author is the professor of compara- site bank of a rIver," a matter of 110 tive religions in the Imperial Uni- . personal concern. But the leaven of versity, Dr. Anezaki, "one of the most Christian opinion appeared also, with interesting figures in the modern re- its larger hope, the hope that must ul- ligious world." He believes that a com- timately prevail, as against the nega- posite of the higher truths of Bud- tions of Buddhism, or of Western ma- dhism and Christianity is practicable, terialistic philosophy J apanicized, or and would provide, if made, an ideal the impersonal and colorless joy of religious system, and one that the civ- "living on in the race."

ilized world might readily accept. The collection was of value, as In the field of periodical literature, showing the views of representative the foremost exponents of this N eo- Japanese concerning this matter. And Buddhism are the Chuo Koron ("Cen- yet among fighting men there were tral Review") ,already mentioned, the few at the front who, to quote a com- Shin-Bttkkyi5 ("New Buddhism") and manding officer, did not pray daily to the K ')udi5, or "Seeker after Truth." It some divinity, and who were not more may be said of these and other such or less susceptible to religious influ- publications that they rarely contain ences, such as were exercised in con- anything pronouncedly optimistic, or nection with the army work of the

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE THOUGHT ,653

Young 11en's Christian Association. for Congregationalists, the Nichiyo The fact of prayer put up by practical Soshi ("Sunday Miscellany") for the men may not indicate a belief invaria- English Episcopalians, and there is bly in the .existence of a future state, also the representative of the Ameri- but the inference is usually strong in can branch of the Church, the Kirisu- that direction, tokyo Shuho, or "Christian Weekly,"

The K')'lldo is the organ of a pietis- and the Gok,)'o ("Advocate") makes tic reactionary, a priest by the name of its way into the hearts and homes .of Chikazumi, who, while not breaking Methodists. A Baptist paper, the'

with the great Hongwanji sect, to K,)'o/to ("Record"), should be added which he belongs, is nevertheless to the list, as representing the rela- striving to correct its abuses, and. is tively small but active Baptist denomi- propounding to this end a religion of nation. Besides these there are influ- the spirit, which is noticeably Christian ential papers published by the Young in the terminology it employs, and in Men's Christian Association, the Kiri- some of its ideas, as also in the meth- sutokyo S eincn, for example ("Chris- ods adopted for its propagation, AI- . tian Young Men"), and one, the Meiji ready, for example, a fund has been no Joshi, for the Young Women's As- well started toward the erection of a sociation; while the temperance inter- large building in Tokyo for the use est is well maintained by the K uni no of a Young Men's Buddhist Associa- Hikari, or "Light of Our Land." But tion. the oldest of all the Christian periodi- With regard to the literature of cals now in existence, and the one of Christianity, the following are the by far the largest drculation, about principal periodicals, representing the fifteen thousand a month, is the Y oro- several churches-Greek, Roman, and kobi no Otozure ("Glad Tidings"), Protestant. The S cikyo Shimp 0 which is at once a Sunday-scqool pa- ("True Doctrine News") and the per and a messenger as well of re- Ko,)'e ("Voice"-the "Revue Cath- ligious truth for readers of all ages.

olique") are the organs respectively of Its editor for more than twenty years the two former. Those of Protestant- has been Mrs. E. R. Miller, of the mis- ism are more numerous, owing to de- sIon of the Reformed (Dutch) nominational differences, but their . Church.

number is not so great as one might Furthermore and outside the range expect. Protestant Christians in Ja- of orthodoxy, there is the Rikugo pan are gathered, for the most part, Zasshi ("Cosmos"), which, altho into but four general groups: the originally conservative, is now an or- , Presbyterian, the Congregational, the gan of Unitarianism. It was united Episcopal and the Methodist, with ten some years ago with the Shinri, or or twelve thousand communicants in "Truth," a monthly which had been each; and each group has its leading previously conducted by the represen- religious paper, or perhaps two. The tatives of the Protestant-Evangelical Fukuin Shimpo was until recently the Missionary Society of Germany.

only representative of Presbyterianism Personality is more or less a feature of any prominence, the K irisutokyo of this Japanese religious literature.

Sekai ("Christian World") has stood The names Takagi, Imai, Motoda, Ha-

rada (L'Abbe) Ligneul, not to men- the propagation of Christianity. "Now tion others, are all familiar ones, both . is the time," it declares, "for Buddhists within and to some extent outside the to go in and win, and it is earnestly to respective church spheres, to which be hoped that they will show them- their bearers belong; but there are selves possessed of the energy, the en- three of exceptional prominence, be- terprise and the sense of responsibility ginning with that of Uemura, which required for the full utilization of their has the Fukuin Shimpo for its back- unique opportunities." ground. And the Shinjin ("New On the other hand, the adherents of Man") reflects the varied and at times Christianity are convinced that the startling views of a well-known Con- opportunities are theirs instead. "N0 gregational liberalist, the Rev. Ebina; patching up of old garments with new and, further, Mr. Uchimura Kanzo, material, such as is being attempted an ecclesiastical. free-lance, tho one by the new Buddhists, will answer," who is devotedly Christian, is reaching says the Kirisutokyo Sekaj. "Chris- a large number of readers through his tianity alone can serve our purpose at paper, the Shin Kibo, or "New Hope." such a time as this." Hence the in- The make-up of this religious jour- creased budgets, on which the sengo nalism is naturally somewhat kaleido- dendo, or after-the-war evangelism, scopic, and yet among the similarities must be made to depend. which obtain there is one strain of At the same time voices are raised sentiment running through all of it, in some quarters for the assertion of and through the secular periodicals as a nationalistic spirit on the part of well, a sentiment to be expected in- Christians, the outcome of which deed at this juncture, which deals with should be a. rapidly decreasing depen- – . the responsibilities the war and its suc- dence upon help from abroad in the cesses have brought to the nation. maintenance of the Church life. already How to prove equal to them in state- organized. The Seikyo Shimpo is one craft and morals is the great question, of these. "The war has tended to but one that is approached in a spirit deepen faith and to strengthen resolu- of strong optimism. The responsibili- tion" are its words, and the time is ties are seen to reach beyond the terri- ripe for "financial independence." And torial limits of the empire, and the the Ful?uin Shimpo has taken the lead foundations are now being laid for among Presbyterians in the same ditheir exercise, with Ito at the Korean rection. The advocacy of this high capital and Komura in Peking, and, aim is at times, however, so earnest as in a spiritual way, with the provision to be fairly chauvinistic, and to ob- for aggressive missionary work that is scure the necessity for greater remaking in the various religious bodies. sources, and more of "the sinews of The Buddhist Chuo K oron proposes war," than Japanese Christians as a rendition of the Buddhist Scriptures yet possess, if the evangelization of into the coIloquial of the people of the non-Christian millions is to pro- Korea and China, and of Japan also, ceed at a rate to correspond at all in order that they may become a closely with the favorable conditions means of Buddhist propagandism, obtaining at the present time. similar to what the Bible has been in This is the view of a new Presbyte-

T 1906 INFLUE~CES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE

rian organ, the Dai Nihon, now Kiri- t!le great good accomplished by the besutokyo Shimpo, or "Christian News;' which is conducted by a number of lievers of tha~ religion, in establishing char~- the younger ministers of the Church. It contends for the fact of a race 1table 111stllullOn.s, in assisting in the progbrotherhood that shall manifest itself in religion, as in secular affairs, and ress of the natton, and m promoting the insists that it is a false and reactionary patriotism, which calls for ex- haPP111ess of the poor and helpless. There clusiveness in either direction. S ekai no Nippon, or "The Japan ~,ror1cl," is are already many schools and colleges in a phrase now constantIy appearing in the columns of magazines and news- the country, both ~or boys and girls, which papers and in the addresses of public men, and it is a strange anachronism are supported entIrely by Christians. As – for any section of the Christian Church to be found clinging to the for the charitable institutions, excepting Yamato Damashii, or Japan spirit, of the past. A new Yamato Damashii of those founded by the government, it is not larger conceptions and a wider horizon is an outgrowth of the war ex- too mu~h to say that they are all the result periences, and to yield to its dominance is obviously the duty of the of. <;:hnstJan enterprise. These had their hour. ?ngm ~ur111g the time of peace. And now 111 ~he. lIme of war the Y. M. C. A., an as- The fact that Christianity has been coming steadily into its own as an ele- ~oclatlOn of Christians, was the first to send ment in the composition of this spirit, Its me~bers .to the front to comfort the soland as a force to be reckoned with in ~hers 111 varIOUS ways, and the good which the movements to which it is giving rise, has been pointedly shown in con- SIt~chhas done for them can not be estimated nection with the work for soldiers car- enterprise needs money, as well a; ried on by the Young Men's Chris- ~bIllty. tian Association, already referred to. However earnest its agents may be It is weI! known that the Emperor of If t~ey are not supplied with sufficient funds: Japan made a donation of t~n thousand yen ($5,000) a short time ago theIr efforts can not bring forth the largest toward this Christian effort, and there appeared subsequently in the fiji results. This doubtless is what the Emperor Shimpo the following statement with reference to the gift, which merits feared, and hence his munificent gift. quotation in full: Here certainly was an ascatidcaolfcuilta,tetd~ Altho the Christian religion is of re- whatever else may be cent introduction, the improvement it has effected in Japan's moral condition and the break down prejudice against Chrisinfluence it has had on the minds of the people, are very great. No one can deny tianity in the minds of many. What his majesty thus favors must be worth looking into, and not moregrae~liyzatthieonY,. bMu~ C. A. as a particular rather the faith in general which it represents. As in Manchuria, it was not the Seinenkai (Young Men's As- sociation), but "Yaso" (the colloquial for Christianity), which the thousands of soldier beneficiaries talked awbhiocu1t~ and wrote home about, and to they were profoundly grateful, so now it is the whole which benefits from the appreciation shown to the part.

The incident falls in line, therefore, with much else that is transpiring, notably the Japanese-Eng!ish Alliance, and the intensified associations with Christendom which that great stroke of policy and statesmanship stands for.

Will the outcome of it all be the more rapid enlargement and upbuilding of the Church of Christ? . It is safer, no doubt, not to prophesy; and yet forces very tremendous are at work in Japan, and the tides are at the flood.

WE SEND MORE MISSIONARIES TO JAPAN?

BY REV. E. H. JONES, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The two largest denominations of Japan, or for the establishment in the Protestants in Japan-viz., the so- faith of the Japanese churches, for us called Japanese Christian Church, to withdraw our helping hand as early comprising a union of all the branches as the present. of Presbyterians and the Congregationalists, the two together making Some of the important reasons for about 22,000, or nearly one-half of this position are the small number of the whole number of Protestants- available Christian workers, and the have at their recent representative need of an immediate, aggressive cammeetings taken action that will take paign. From the volume called "The most of the churches and out-stations Christian Movement in Relation to the from the fostering care of the' mis- New Life in Japan," I cull the followsions and put them under the direc- ing statistics. We have for our workti~n of the Japanese Home Mission So- ing force: cieties of these respective denominations. And, further, this -action was Protestant mlsslonaries-men and accompanied by such an expression of single women ……………….. 593 opinion relating to direct missionary work that certainly in the above de- Japanese workers-male and female 1,339 nominations, and to some extent in the other Protestant bodies as well, it Total … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,932 wili create a strong deterrent influence agai.nst missionaries engaging in direct This makes about one Christian evangelistic work. There is also a worker of any kind for every 30,c;>DO movement projected by a few strong of the people of Japan. The cutting Christian leaders, who are termed by down of the number of workers just some "the elder statesmen" of the now in Japan would be nothing less Christian community, to promote the than a calamity in Christian missions. union of all the denominations. This union seems to have as its purpose the In America we have more than one bringing about of absolute indepen- Christian worker to every hundred, dence from the missionary societies of and in Japan the Christians have a less all the Christian churches in Japan. complete knowledge, and therefore less ability for work, than the workenl We missionaries have always looked in America. forward to the time when our work in Japan would be done. We have sought The foreign missionary must make by every discreet measure to hasten use of a uniquely alien language that time by laying responsibility, among a' people of very sensitive financial and administrative, upon our nature, with highly elaborated man- Japanese coworkers. Notwithstanding ners and customs which have been all that, few, if any of us, have come to fixed by centuries; to this people of a the opinion that it would be good for strongly nationalistic spirit, he finds it the work of the evangelization of hard to avoid giving offense; hard to find the best avenue of approach. He is in a climate essential!y different from his own, and, if he is wise, he has to avoid overwork or worry, tho the temptation to the one andthe provocation to the other are always earnestness' of the Apostle Paul, viz.: pressing upon him. He knows if he "Woe is me if I preach not the Gos- appears too careful of himself there pel!" I am glad to testify that I have are those who will say he is lazy, and seen the number of earnest evangel- thus his influence will be cUl'tailed. If ists increase during the twenty years he breaks down with overwork and has of my work in Japan, and I am thank- to go home for restoration, he knows ful to have been closely associated with it will draw greatly upon the funds a good number of these. This num- that he desires to be used only for ber is sure to increase; but I am com- preaching the Gospel to the people to pelled by my love for Japan, and my whom he has given his life. desire for her speedy evangelization, Naturally the J apanese wor~er is to speak out plainly, risking the dan- handicapped by being brought up in ger of being misunderstood by our an un-Christian environment. A Chris- Japanese Christians. I therefore tian heredity has done a great deal for earnestly protest, while cheerfully us. Many virtues are born in us for acknowledging Japan's wonderful which we should claim no credit and progress during the time of my inti- which are deficient or wholly lacking mate acquaintance with her, that in in an un-Christian people. Buddhism the present stage of development it has deadened the spiritual perceptions would be a suicidal policy to withdraw of the Japanese; Confucianism and or reduce the number of missionaries.

Shintoism have shallowed them. It is A foreign missionary plus a J apa- easy for a Japanese to lightly esteem nese evangelist make a wonderfully ef- religion. Reverence will grow on fective force for evangelistic work in them as they come to know more of Japan. They each make up the other's God and the future life. From this, as deficiencies and reach a larger number well as from the enervating effect of of hearers, and reach them better, than an Asiatic climate and environment, if working apart. The missionary which are felt by our Japanese fellow- stirs up his Japanese brother to more workers as well as by ourselves, and aggressive work, imparts to him ear- also perhaps from the lack of a suf- nestness, directness, seriousness, and ficiently stimulating diet, the Japanese helps with his experience, and knowl- workers are often lacking in persist- edge, which are a part of our inherit- ency and aggressiveness. ance, also helps him financially, an They hold generally to the Bible aid which would naturally be largely creed, but often do not feel the reality withdrawn with the return of the mis- of its truths concerning the terrible sionary to his own land.

consequences of sin, in this and in the The Japanese worker gives to his future life. This affects their earnest- missionary fellow worker the benefit ness and the impact of the truth upon of his knowledge of the Japanese lan- the hearts of their hearers. A truth guage and character, teaches him to be powerful in the heart of the suavity of manners, skill in approach, hearer must be experienced in the and provides a means of close contact heart of the preacher. Comparatively with this people who are so sensitive to . few of them feel the impulse of the a mistake of manner. I fear if the thought which produced the wonderful missionary be withdrawn it would hap-

pen to our Protestant worker as it has The Field to be CtJI.!ivated already happen"ed to the Greek Cath- olic worker. Inadequacy of numbers There is another great difficulty' to and money would prevent the lone be noted-viz., the character of the Japanese worker from pushing out field to be cultivated. There is, as com- into the broad, whitened harvest fields pared with America, such a difficult of the country towns and villages; field that we ought to have many times and, in the city where he 'would be more workers than we now have, forced by the above limitations to rather than less. The latter condition abide, he would be very sure to lapse is the danger that threatens on account into the unaggressive ways of his of the present anti-missionary, or, to Greek Church brother. put it in the most charitable phrase, Japanese – Church – independence – at- Thus the harvest, being overripe any-price agitation, which is now be- and failing to be gathered, would spoil. ing promoted by some of the strongest The great danger we are meeting in Church leaders in Japan. Japan just now, because of the inade- quacy of the present financial and oth- We meet the above-mentioned ef- er equipment, is, that the Christian fects of Buddhism and the other re- propaganda finds it difficult to over- ligions in the people to be worked for, take and counteract the strong tend- as well as in the workers. Only, with ency of the people to lapse into com- the difference that in the people we plete satisfaction with their material have it in unalloyed strength. We . progress, saying generally, as some al- have religion without life. Religion ready do, "Science and civilization are is regarded by the mass of the people enough for us; the West has nothing as a thing to be used for selfish profit, more valuable to give us." curing of disease, increase of busi- ness, or the occasion of a holiday, In the above remarks about the Jap- rather than for renovation of char- anese worker I do not forget the con- acter, or as preparation for the next siderable number of well-fitted evan- world. The puerilities of Buddhistic gelists, or the few choice men who are teaching concerning the future life-I leaders in the Christian commtmity. am nqw talking about Buddhism as These are doubtless all that could be known by the people of Japan-have desired as fully developed Christian finally produced disgust in the nation. workers and leaders. Th~y are first Its pessimism has discouraged the fruits of the more fully ripened prod- earnest seeker after spiritual help. uct of Christian evangelists which we Shintoism and Confucianism have are sure to have in another decade or long ceased to have any serious relig- two. But I deny that the rank and file ious influence on the people. So we of the Japanese workers are yet ad- have, negatively, a lack of religious vanced enough, or sufficient.in num- receptivity, generally running into a bers, or that the Japanese churches are contempt for religion; and, positively, experienced enough, or financially many erroneous religious views that strong enough to carry 011 the work have to be uprooted before good seed alone. can he sown. We find in use such

words as God, Sill, future life, new specially inviting field for Christian birth, repentance, etc., etc., but with work. But, notwithstanding its great such different meanings that before need and the prospect of very successyou can put into the mind the seeds ful work, if properly manned, it has of truth-I am now referring to the been until now largely neglected. Bedivinely appointed use of the human cause of special difficulties in the way agency-you have to uproot as thor- of evangelization, such as a severe clioughly as possible these pernicious mate, a less educated people, towns weeds of false doctrine. further apart, and inadequate means of communication, so that to be prop- The Distribution of Forces erly manned for successful work we ought to have had a larger number of Further, consider as reducing the ef- workers than in other. parts of the fectiveness of the ab(we small work- country, we only have, probably, one ing force-the unequal distribution of Christian worker of any kind to every the forces. 75,000 or 100,000 of the population! Who that has had practical experi- Many of the missionary workers went to Japan at a time when it was ence of the work ip Japan, as he has very difficult to dwell, or even tour for work, in places outside the open ports. been compelled to pass through town About five years ago it was stated after town of a populous district like by Rev. Gideon Draper, in a speech this to reach some station beyond, before the General Missionary Confer- where for strategic or other reasons, ence in Tokyo, Japan-and the condi- he had commenced work, has not had tions have not materially changed even heartache because of not being able yet-that two cities of 40,000 in}labit- for lack of time and money to stop ants were yet without a resident mis- to give these perishing masses any sionary, and ninety-three towns and word of their danger or knowledge of cities having between 10,000 and 40,- the way of escape provided in our 000 people each were in the same con- Evangel ? dition. Further, there are parts of the country which for various reasons are Then there is the financial outlook especially lacking in anything like an to be seriously considered. The variadequate equipment for successful ous missionary societies have been evangelization. Take, for an example, spending on their work in Japan about the section known as the "Tohoku," or 270,000 yen per year-'about $I35,- Northeast. This part has been called 000 gold-exclusive of the missionary in Christian writings, especially the salaries. Now, suppose in the attempt western section of it,· "Darkest Japan." to keep the work up to its present effi-' In this Northeast there is a population ciency this amount, or a large portion of 5,2II,779, with only twenty-five or of it, be ,thrown upon the already burthirty working missionaries and a cor- dened Japanese churches, as it would respondingly small number of J apan- probably be in case the mlsslOnaries ese workers. This part, too, has been are withdrawn. Would it not be a called the spiritual capital of Japan, burden more than they could bear? because of the strongly religious na- Would it not be too much to expect ture of the people, and thus presents a the Christians in America to continue to contribute largely if the final out-

come of the present agitation be a gen- derfully successful in their great war, eral request from the churches of but they can not undertake the Chris- Japan to the missionary societies to tian campaign with the same prospect withdraw their representatives? of success, because they lack for the Finally, what do you think of the Christian campaign the very things in policy that would throw upon the which they were strong in the war above twelve hundred Japanese work- with Russia-viz., adequate numbers, ers, handicapped as they naturally are "esprit de corps," and discipline, depth by inadequate numbers, lack of expe- of conviction, and financial ability.

rience a.nd training, by an enervating The world has justly admired their climate, and by the poverty' of their patriotism, their organization and sub- churches, the urgent work of meeting ordination, the perfection of their the exigency of the hour-viz., the training. The Japanese were so con- necessity of the speedy evangelization vinced that failure meant slavery to of lapan! Russia that they spared no expense I know of no other danger in the of men or money. But in the Chris- world of Christian missions which de- tian campaign our Japanese Christian mands more earnest consideration forces are still unprepared in these by the friends of missions than this very particulars. We still need the threatened .danger to our Japanese help that Christian America and Eng- work. The Japanese have been won- . land can give them.

THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA BY REV. H. G. C.HALLOCK, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, 1896- The advance in China is very in- see that this is the wrong way and teresting. The war between Russia they restrain the people. They see and Japan was watched with the that the hope of China is in widegreatest interest in the Western spread education, better civilization, world, not only,' but even more more modern improvements, better closely Iby China. She rejoiced :Iaws, purer rulers, a change in the greatly in every victory made by lit- methods of government, and in a tle Japan and. every victory won living religion. raised Japan and lowered all the Western powers in China's estima- These, they see, are all-important, tion, tho Japan was fighting with but and so the Chiuese are throwing one. Not only so, the estimation of themselves heart and soul into a her own powers increased, and she quest for them. They see that began to realize that she might ] apan has them, and they wish them, .amount to ·something too. She re- too.' Schools, high, intermediate, solved to try. The Chinese began and primary, are being started in all to exert their powers in the wrong parts of the empire. On September way, and the boycott and massacres 13, 1901, the government commandbegan. The wiser heads, however, ed the establishment of large schools, colleges, and universities in

61 THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA

the largest cities, and many were hundreds of thousands if not mil- organized. The decree of Septem- lions, and the magazines published ber 2, 1905, went much further, and are ,numbered 'by tens. New books did away with all the old style ex- of all kinds, good and bad, are pub- aminations, and made it possible for lished. The newspapers make it only those who have pas'sed through possi'ble for the Chinese to keep the new schools to get their degrees. posted in the war, in all world topics, The old style students wept bit- and in improvements, as never be- terly, but the decree had to be fore. The newspapers, too, keep the obeyed; and from this year, 1906, actions, good 'and reprovable, of mis- China will have none of the system sionaries and foreign officials before which has been in use for 1,200 the people.

years. This has made not only the China is also improving ,the means officials open schools in nearly every of communication from one part of city of the empire, but the wealthy the empire to another. The post- men open schools for their own office is more efficient, the number of children and the educated men for officers jumping from 176 four years the benefit of their own pockets. ago to over 1,300 to-day. Railroads Teachers are in demand everywhere are being rapidly built or laid out.

and the mission schools find (liffi- What is more important, the Chi- culty to retain their own. Thus in nese are doing a large amount of this educational lines the old has passed' themselves, partly because they away. The new has hardly come need the railways and partly to keep yet because of the lack of teachers, the foreigners out. A traveler can.

text-books, and the proper manage- go from Hankow to Peking over- ment of the whole. China is busy land in 36 hours, instead of taking a solving the problem that this puts month, as formerly. The railway before her. When China becomes from Shanghai to Nanking is being as far advanced as America she will rapidly completed. What a help have 50,000,000 pupils and nearly these will be for postal and traveling 270,000,000 who can read and write. communication! China wants more This time is far ahead, but she is of them, and she will think twice making the struggle and has no time before she goes to war until they for war. are completed. A number of large The increase of literature in China steamboat routes have also been is marvelous, and is lending largely opened up.

to the educational advance of the China needs better laws and purer Chinese. When I came to China a rulers, and she is exerting herself to little over nine years ago, there were get them. Like Japan, China wants only one or two native newspapers, a Constitutional Government, and with but a few thousand circulation, those in authority have promised the and no magazines except those pre- people one in five years. Torture pared 'by missionaries. Scholars has been abolished by decree, were reading in the old lines. Now tho it is not by any means en- the newspapers run up into the tirely discontinued in the courts.

hundreds, and the circulation into This custom has long been a great

disgrace to China, and the issuing of worthy of trust. They see that the decree and the sending of com- many leaders of thought and war in missioners to Japan to study methods Japan were Christians, and believe of legal procedure are very hopeful that Japan's success was largely due signs. It is good, too, when the to Christianity; and so we feel that Empress Dowager and Emperor are the J apanese-Rl1ssian war has been willing to lay aside all ceremony and a blessing to China, in that it has allow anyone to make suggestions really prepossessed her in favor of and give new ·ideas. This offers much Christianity.

larger scope for discussion. The The Christians, too, are more wide newspapers are given more liberty awake than ever before. They are and the people as a whole need not not so much pro-foreign as formerly, "walk in the beaten paths" in the but more pro-native, and I am glad expression of their ideas. They can to say, more pro-Christ. There are urge new things on China. They revivals going on in many places in can create not only an American China, and it is good to see the boycott, but an English or a French changed lives of the converts. The boycott when those countries do not Christians are understanding better please them. This is done by arous- what it means to be Christians. The ing popular opinion. They can do churches are becoming more self- the same thing with their officials. supporting. The young Christians Not only is China advancing in are seeing that it is possible for them these respects, but in religious lines to work without pay and to give for she is going forward very rapidly. the advancement of the Kingdom of The newspapers, magazines, books Christ, and they are sending out -all literature, whether Christian or native missionaries paid by them- not, are noticing religious things and selves. They are opening Christian are filling the minds of the people schools and institutes and preachingwith 'Some thought of Christianity. places at their own initiative. Even the dates on books, "The year of Jesus, 1906," along with "The 33d We are greatly encouraged. But year of Kwang Hsu," keep our no one must think that our work is Lord's name ever before them. This largely done. It has only begun. advance is also seen in the fact that The most important part is yet to be the same commissioners sent abroad done. China must be well guided to look into new governmental now that she is awake. Young China needs educated Christian men to mold her thought, mold her lit- erature, spiritualize and ennoble her methods have been instructed to advance. Young China knows that look for a new religion that shall be she must do something, and misworthy of becoming a state religion sionaries must show her how to save for a great country like China. Let men's lives, not to take them; to us hope and pray that they will seek heaven, not hell; to choose the right, not the wrong. Both are put choose the true one and not Bud- before her, and the devil is not namby-pamby in his insistence on dhism, as they did a number of cen- his side. Ne must be up and ahead turies ago. The Chinese have large- of him. Ve need more money, more ly lost faith in their aIel religion, and men and women missionaries. and they desire something new and more of the Spirit's power with us.

C

EVA.NGELISTIC CLASS IN

Dr. Moffett and Mr. Cevallen stand in the rear and Mr. Jenkins and Mr. Engel in front NATIVE EVANGELISM IN KOREA BY REV. S. F. MOORE, SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church In the earlier stages of the work graduates at the end of the course. there was occasionally a missionary Nevertheless, we have 50 students, who wished to use foreign money in with every prospect of useful careers sending Korean men out to preach, before them. The course covers five but the rule was laid down that this years, and includes the going over of must not be done. Each missionary the whole Bible in that time, as well was allowed to have only one foreign as many other useful subjects. paid native helper, but there was no limit to the number he could oversee, To illustrate our policy, our junior provided their support came from the or first year class (numbering 29) all native Church.* The blessings be- but five are supported in the work of stowed on this method inCline us to preaching by the native Church. They feel that the plan is a wise orte. are called "helpers," and each has his own circuit, which includes from a Our theological seminary is yet in its half dozen to twenty groups of Chrisinfancy. It is still without buildings, tians. Some of these groups number receives no funds from home, and of- four or five hundred and some are very fers _no salary, paid by foreigners, to small. '

., Missionaries were not even allowed to use The foreign missionary administers 'heir own money to send out preachers. 'fhe passing the sacraments and oversees and diof this rule shows how strongly the mission felt on rects the work, but a very large share the subject.

of the responsibility of deciding who The theologs here differ from an are to be received to the Church, and ordinary class at home, in that they are in matters of discipline and a large more advanced in years, being altnost part of spiritually feeding the flocks, without exception men of family. The devolves upon the helper. He travels age of the middlers averages 38 years, the circuit nine months in the year, only two being in the twenties, while while the missionary can only make two others are over forty. the rounds once or twice per year. Our helpers spend the other three The teaching of these men is not months in theological study. done by a regular set of theological professors, but by various missionaries The advanced class which is to finish representing the Australian, Canadian, the course next year numbers seven, Southern and Northern Presbyterian and these, as well as the middlers, are missions, which compose the Presbyall actively engaged in the work of terian Council. The work is in charge the minist-ry and are supported by the of a committee of which Dr. Moffet native Church.* is chairman, and the arrangement is for the teachers from other stations Our work is as yet in a rudimentary to spend a month here teaching the stage, but unless something unusual branches assigned, and other men occurs the prospects are that growth coming the next month to take up will be more and more rapid as time other parts of the curriculum. Thus goes on. The development at present far this plan has been fairly satisis such as' to require all the strength factory, altho sickness and other of the missionaries in looking after reasons have prevented several of the work already opened. missionaries from doing the work as- signed them. In some instances sub- In harmony with the apostle's in- stitutes have been sent by the derelict junction to "lay hands suddenly on missions and in others the burden has no man," we find that the average fallen upon Pyang Yang Station, time since conversion for the 29 men which has already a heavy load. of the junior class was 1074 years. Helper Koan Kun Kim was converted All departments of mission work are 18 years ago, being the oldest in the in a prosperous condition here. Last faith, and Helper Ik III Kim, con- Wednesday evening there were 1,000 verted seven years ago, is the young- at the Central Church prayer-meeting, est. ancl on Sunday 29 catechumens (IS men and 14 women) were received. In the senior class the average of This was at one of the newly estabdiscipleship is 13 years. Elder Suk lished smaller churches. The academy Chin Han was converted 16 years ago, is full of young men doing excellent being the senior. The second year work-Methodists and Presbyterians class averages only a little less than uniting in this work. The numerous the junior-a fraction over 10 years. clay schools are also well filled with pupils (all expenses paid by the na- • of the five men in the junior class not sup- tive Church). ported by the native church Ol1e only is supported by foreign funds, the other fOUT being leaders of country churches who own their own living, and who will, no doubt, be supported by the native church when they hale finished their studies.

EGYPT-DEAD AND

SOME NOTES ON A RECENT VISIT TO THE LAND OF THE PHARAOHS BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON Tourists who VISIt Egypt usually the Scriptures declared to have been see and remember the things which drowned in the Red Sea! They had interest them most. We met young not seen the name of Joseph on the ladies who had had "a lovely time," , monuments; therefore, he must have been a myth. As for missions, "the Mohammedans should be left alone, for they believe in God and they can not be converted and the Kopts are already Christians. Vve should spend the money now used for mis- sions in helping to excavate the an- cie'nt ruins."

There are some tourists who care more for the Kingdom of Heaven than' for that of fashion and wllo are even more interested in the work of building up living temples than in ex- cavating dead tombs. We thoroughly EGYPT- DEAD AND ALIVE had met all the young English officers, photograph by G. S, Eddy attended the balls and had been to the theaters. They had seen the pyramids TWO OF THE OLDEST STATUES IN THE WORLD once and had heard that there were some old ruins near Cairo and up the These two statues1n t.he Cairo Musellm belong to the end Nile. They were quite confident that of the 3d dynasty-before the time of Abraham. there was no missionary work worth They are two of the oldest and fine~t specimens mentioning, but knew that there of sculptured stone in the world was one Protestant church in Cairo, for they had met the rector. appreciate the pleasures of social life, and are keenly alive to the interest and Other travelers had seen all the monuments, temples, tombs and ruins of note, and ,had become so blase that Palestine and Greece had no interest for them, for nothing under 3 ,000 years old was worthy of notice. They were convinced that the Bible was a collection of Jewish fables, for had not their guide pointed out to them the mummy of the Pharaoh whom

EL-AZHA.R, THE GREAT MOSLEM UNIVERSITY IN CURD importance that attach to archae- robed siiis running like Mercury be~ ological research; but the tourist who fore the open landau s, the funeral meets the English officials and passes processions with corpses lying exby the. missionaries, who visits the posed on a bier'; 'and the wedding, mosques and not the missions, who preceded by torch-bearers and l1111siexamines the ancient hieroglyphics cians, and the bride's carriage gaily but fails to look into the Christian decorated with rugs or other rich schools-that man or woman has hangings-all these and much more omitted the best and most lasting make Cairo of to-day a place of manimonuments of Egypt. fold interest and kaleidoscopic variety.

There are quaint and queer sights Egypt of the Past which fascinate the visitor to the unchanging East. T,he omnipresent But the glory of Egypt is its past. camel, with its haughty and deliber- The giant Pyramids make man seem ate air, its sleepy eyes to which a s'hort-lived and his modern achievepair of spectacles seem a necessary ments seem puny ancl insignificant. adjunct, its big under lip, leathery Some of them were old when Abraskin, long neck and stilt-like legs, ham took hi s wife into Egypt, and looking like a cross between a in the clays o f Herodotus, "the donkey and an ostrich, is the pic- father of history," travelers visited turesque "ship" and freight train of these ancient tombs, The great the desert. Then there are the night- templ es of Luxor are truly magnifigowned Arabs, the veiled women cent ruins, the l11ural inscriptions (both black and white), with eyes tell of .mighty achi evements in war, peering coquettishly between hood the pictures describe minutely the and veil; the open-air barber shops, complex life of the people, and the the mazes of the bazaars, the white- "Book of the Dead" reveals a belief

EGYPT-DEAD AND A:LIVE

in immortality and a future judg- ideas exalted, none can deny. But ment with reward and punishment, these were powerless and of the kind which might ,have been expected to that pass away leaving only a record lead the ancient Egyptian to a in stone. More money and thought higher life. But as among Bud- were expended for the dead than for dhists and Confucianists and Mos- the living, their religion was for the lems to-day, moral maxims and benefit of priests rather than for the ethical standards have no power to people, and their records telI of cities regenerate and energize men. The destroyed and captives taken, but Egyptians believed that at death never of lands evangelized 'Or slaves they would stand before the judg- set free. ment seat of Osiris and be examined by 42 judges as to the honesty, pu- The civilization of ancient Mizrity and integrity of their lives. They raim, of which we see the fragnients, therefore conceived the – idea of has death and decay marked on having buried in their sarcophagus every feature, in spite of their desire a "respondent," or small image, for immortality. But what of modern whose office it was to respond at the Egypt? Is there hope in the future? judgment in place of the soul of the dead man, and say (truthfulIy) that Hope for the Future it had not committed any of the 42 crimes in question. That their civ- The Kopts, who proudly claim as ilization was great, their skill won- their ancestors the builders of the derful, and many of their religious pyramids and writers of the hiero- glyphics, are naturally a weak and unprogressive race. Tho they were MISSIONA.RIES PREA'JBING IN FRONT OF A SHOP, NEAR THE AZHAR, CAIRO

converted to Christianity in the compass. Thus none of their friends early centuries of the Christian are slighted. On Saturday evening era, they failed to feed on the Word the draperies of mourning have been of God and did not obey the com- removed and resurrection s'Qngs are mand of their Master to disciple the sung. The choir boys chant in the neighboring nations, consequently ancient Koptic language the story of they became stunted in spiritual life Easter, the Scriptures are read in the and weak to resist temptation. They dead language of the hieroglyphics, are a case of arrested develoJTII1ellt, bu t not e:ven those who read can and one's only wonder is that they understand. Formerly the whole were not swallowed up in the service was conducted in this unheathenism or mowed down before known tongue, and as a result the the onward sweep of Islam. It is worshipers went away entirely unsomething that they, like the Abys- feel. Recently Arabic has also been sinians, the Armenians and the introduced into the worship, and N estorians, have, through' all these brief sermons are preached. But the years, held to the name Christian priests are rich, generally ignorant and to inany of the traditions, but and often sinful, so that the p'eople they have lost the power to mature are poor, illiterate, superstitious, and themselves or win others to their weak. Unless they become regenfaith. erate and progressive there is no hope for Egypt from the Kopts. We visited a Koptic church at Easter time. It was the Cathedral "Yhen the Arabs swept over of Cairo, and thither came all the Egypt and conquered the country, most intelligent and eminent of the 1110st of the people became followers Koptic worthies. On Friday of of Mohammed, and the Turk held Passion Week the church is draped the reigns of govenl11ent. Pyramids in black and songs of sorrow are were dismantled and temples were chanted in memory of the dead pillaged to erect mosques, and the' Christ. It is their belief that when land was oppressed by the tax collecour Lord died and descended into tors. The results of Turkish rule the place of the dead, He set free are sufficiently evident in Turkey the spirits of the blessed dead and and Palestine. It is a system of that they immediately rose to Para- government for the benefit of the dise. Now they believe that on each Sultan aQd his favorites: the welfare anniversary of His death those who of the people is left out of considerahave died during the year rise to tion. The religion of Islam deimmortality. The Kopts, gathered mands the mechanical observance of in' the church, wish to honor their ceremonies, but caters t'O the sensual departed friends as they pass up- appetites of man, degrades woman ward and so they bow to the spirits to the place of a slave and upholds as they are ascending. As these the extermination of infidel "dogs." spirits are invisible, the friends do It advocates no education beyond not know in which direction to bow ability to read or memorize words of toward them, and therefore they bow a Koran, no higher -ideal than tbe successively to the four points of the fallible and sinful prophet. Islam

EGYPT- DEAD AND

has never produced a living, vital gle for temporal advancement. and vitalizing civilization and never From this point of view the hope of will. Surely the hope of Egypt is Egypt is in the army of missionaries not in Mohammed or his followers. who, by example and precept, are holding up before the people Jesus Since the English have become the Christ, the Savior of the world. In guardians of Egypt's fortunes, many hundreds of centers throughout the have built hopes on their magnificent length and breadth of the land they system of Colonial Government. minister to the body, mind, and soul JOhl1_ Bull is indeed building dams of young and old. and perfecting the irrigation system of the country, and by just laws and The Regeneration of Egypt able administration, as well as in many other ways, England cares for The most impressive sight we saw the moral and material welfare of in Egypt was the magnificent work the country. English ,honesty gives in Assiut, conducted under the ausa fine example to Egyptian officials, pices of the United Presbyterian and the temporal prosperity of the Church of America. Here stands a country has had a gre.Q.t impetus fine large hospital built through the since the British occupation. Lord efforts of Dr. V. M. Henry. Its ISO' Cromer has advised the establish- beds are filled with Moslem, Kopt ment of schools, and the Kopts and and other patients, who travel many the r-,fosle11ls in cities and villages miles to be under the skilful and have not been slow to act on his sympathetic care of the Christian suggestion. physicians and nurses. Noone who is at all familiar with the filt,hy con- But all this progress fails to give ditions of Egyptian peasant homes, promise of spiritual growth. The and the ignorance and barbarity diseternal life is forgotten in the strug- OUTPATIENTS OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY HOSPITAL IN CAIRO

played in native surgery and treat- open followers of Chl'ist, but many ment of diseases, can question the seeds are planted which later bear great blessing that such a hospital fruit. The medical arm of missions offers to thousands of sufferers. is able to open doors which have re- Hither come women for confine" sisted all other efforts. It is not ment, sometimes riding for many easy work. Dr. Henry is grievously miles on camel-back. Ophthalmia, burdened with the multitude of calls inverted eyelids, bullet wounds, which overtax his strength. He is tumors, and such ailments are com- even in danger of his life from highmon, and the vast majority who are way robbers who beset the roads A BIBLE 'fAI.K IN THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE AS!::nUT MISSION HOSPITAL Pastor Mousa ha~ been conducting the service. The blind Riblerender sits on a cot (dressed in IJltlck) treated in the hospitals return home after nightfall. More than once he either healeclor greatly improved. has narrowly escaped falling into the hands of men who are willing to shed Daily services are held for the blood for booty worth less than 50 patients by an evangelist, a convert- cents. ed JVloslem-Pastor Mousa-who is as earnest and efficient in his care Assiu t has also the most promisfor the s.ouls as the Christian phy- ing Protestant Church in Egypt. It sicians are in their prescniptions for was begun 30 years ago in a camel the bodies of the sick and diseased. stable, but is now entirely self-sup- Ablincl Biblewoman also goes her porting, ami has a fine large building daily rounds among patients of the with seating capacity for over six clinic and -hospital and reads from hundred with a pasto-r who is both her raised type-the Word of God. a devoted shepherd and an able preacher. It seems a little strange to There are not many who have the an American to attend a service strength and courage to become

EGYPT-DEAD AND

where the vast majori ty are men every pressure to bear on him to lead wearing the red fez (including the him to abandon his purpose. The preacher). The men occupy the graduates of the college are scattered whole body of the church, while the all over Egypt and fill m any promwomen are carefully concealed be- ment posItions. The government hind curtains in the two side wings. re cognizes the valu e of the training There must also be women ushers received, and has requested that tel- . for the sisters , wives, and mo thers. egraphy anel o ther branches be Some of the leading men of the city taught especially to fit men for civil are members of this church, a nd it service. The Egyptian officials as- THE UNITED PRIl:8DYTEltIAN' MISSION COLLEGE, A.SSIUT wi[( bear comparison with our con- sert that Assiut graduates are better gregations at home. both in intellectual training and in moral caliber than those of govern- Still more impressive is the as- ment sc hoo ls, sembly of over six hundred boys and "Otmg men IJl attendance at th e The girls' school has about one Assiut College. T.hese students hundred and eighty boarding, and range in age from ten to twenty some day pupiJs. As in the Luxor and years, and the course inclu"des four Cairo schools, there are three classes years preparatory and four years ad- of scholars according to the amount vanced. The teachers are all P rot- they are able to pay, The lowest estan, t Christians imbued with a class have plainest beds and most missionary spirit. The Bible is a simple fooel, costing only $roa quardaily text-book, and many of the ter; the highest for better accomyoung men become earnest Chris- modations pay about $roo. All tian s. :-ot a few are stuel y ing for share in fhe house work, and learn the ministry, among them one young habits of neatness and economy in man who is h ei r to a small fortune housekeeping. Many come from and whose K optic relatives bring homes of extreme poverty, some

from the straw hut of the fanner, mi ssion work in Egypt. At Tanta which is liftle more than a wind- is an excellent hospital for women, a break. They have never learned to church and schools for boys and cleanse their bodies ·and have never girls. In Luxor the girls' school will used a bed, table, or chair. Such soon have the LIse of a well-planned girls pass throug-h the initiation of stone building, to erect which sandthe bath and the fine-tooth co 111 b, stone has been brought from Assouout it is often months before they an, tiles from France, steel fro111 Bellearn the adyantage of soap and gium, iron from Germany, coal from water, bed linen, or knife an(1 fork. England, -and wood from America. The medical work in this district of One great difficulty in the satis- ancient Thebes is in charge of Dr. factory education of these girls is A. 'vV. Pollock, who is sadly in need due to their early marriages. How of a hospital where patients may be much would our American schools kept clean and where nurses can see be able to accomplish in the eleva- that their charges cia not drink a tion of women if the girls were whole week's prescription at a gulp, taken to the school at the age of ten or disregard all laws of decency and or eleven and then recalledfrol11 their com mon sense. studies at twelve or fourteen to become wives .and mothers? In Egypt Cairo, the centml station of the sixteen is considered an advanced American l>Iission, has many age for marriage, and a girl who branches of work in school and passes it without having been led to church, book depot and evangelistic the altar is almost a hopele ss "old agencies. The theological s~hoo l, maid ." with over twenty students, supplies native Christian churches with pas- There is 110t space to mention the tors. Each Sunday some of the many other phases and centers of :MORNING CHAPEL SERVTCE IN 'l'HK COLLEGE .AT ASSIUT

EGYPT-DEAD AND

young men go out in to the neighbor- labors too much to efforts to win conver-ts from the other evangelical ing cities and villages preaching the mi s s i o n s .

Word. The Nile mission boat Ibis One other agency deserves special mention. The importance of Arabic has also been a useful agency in TaR AMERICAN MISSION HOUSE, CAIRO evangelistic work. . This hufldlng, In the center of the cfty, botlscs fC!.ur mfs- The American Mission (United S1ona.ry families. a boa.rdIng-school for girls, a day. f,lt"}lOol for l)oys, a theological setllinary, all u a ho01' Presbyterian) has 'been at work for depot. It also contains th e ch urr.h I1n(1 chapel over fifty years in the Nile Valley, Christian literature as a means of sp reading the Gospel has long been -and is represented by a noble body fe lt, and was emphasized at the re- cent . conference in Cairo. Heretoof men and women who are bearing fore the Beirut press has supplied most of the books and tracts used in the 'burden and heat of the day. Egypt and North Africa, but owing, however, to its limi ted capacity and Travelers who visit Cairo and to the rigid and foolish Turkish cen- sorship, a press in Egypt could supjourney comfortably up the .Nil e at ply the need much more satisfac- torily. To meet this need the Nile the choicest season of the year, can Mission Press has been estahlis,hed near Cairo, 'and has been most useful have no idea of the "fiery tri-al" in printing mis'sion papers and oc- casioftal literature. The London through which the missionaries pass committee appeal urgently for the during the summer months when they work with the thermometer at 120 degrees in the shade. Fortu- nately, through the generosity of Miss Van Sommer and other friends , a rest-home has been provided at Ramleh, near Alexandria, but this is enjoyed only during the most un- bearable weeks of midsumm er.

Nearly 200 different cities and vil- lages in the Nile Valley are occupied by the American Mission which, be- sides about 100 foreign workers, em- ploys 600 native helpers in teaching, preaching and healing.

The principal other societies at work are the Church Missionary Society, with a hospital and school in Cairo, and working chiefly among Moslems; the North Africa Mission.

·located in Alexandria' and laboring for Moslems and Jews; and the Egyptian General Mission, with sta- tions for the most part in the viUages of the Delta. All are blessed with consecrated laborers, and are able t6 show blessed results. The Plymouth Brethren and Seventh Day Advent- ists have missionaries in Egypt, but until recently have confined their

help of an American committee. spiritual leaders, the new nation will There is a decided need and a great be as far in advance of the old as opportunity. the living can outstrip the dead. The greatest institutions in Egypt to-day .These are ·among the forces that are not its museums and monuments, are working to develop aNew Egypt but its schools; not its tombs of with moral and intellectual as well the dead and temples of the past, but as physical and material power. its Christian churches, where living Vith the British government to temples are being cleansed and beausecure legal justice and material tified, not to fall in ruin and death, advancement, and the missionary but to endure throughout eternity. force to develop intellectual ~nd DRS, HARVEY AND WATSON WITH TH& CLASS OF 1906 IN THE THEOLOGICAL SEMI!ARY OF THE Al[ERICA~ UN [TED PRESBYTER.H7'l 1'If1S3IO:-J, CAIRO, EGYPT NAMES OF THr=: GlADPATES Beginning at the top row, read from left to right 1. 11 … Abd El :lasl1h 11. ]fl'. Wahby Ca"as 2. ),r'r. Nasr Hanna 12. lIr. Hanna Ibrahim 3. ),11'. Hanna Zikery 13. Dr. 'atsol1 4. ),fr. :Iarcus Hanna 1-t-. Dr. Harvey *5. 1ft". Aziz Cergouy 15. )11". Ibrahim Girgis 6. Mr. Aghban Wasif 16. Jlh. Gub,-iel Rizkulla 17. 1fl'. Ghali lIacariotts 7. 11r. Sadick Suo wa ha 18. JIr. Boulus l:farcus 19. Jh. Ihrahll11 Guyed 8. lIr. Janos Ku1ti 20. Mr. Khleel Seeha (Father of 7 sons) 9. 111". .badi r Ibrahim 21. lIfr. Read· Girgis 10. ih. Yacocb ?vlasaoud .. No. S. Aziz Gergouy died June 22d of typhus fever in the JIission hospita1 at Assiut. He was a very promising young man.

KHARTUM-THE STRATEGIC CENTER OF

BY A TRAVELER Khartum is situated on the south- with the government, for Khartum ern bank of the Blue Nile, some dis- is the capital of the Sudan, and her.e tance south of where it unites with reside the Governor-General and all the White Nile. Ordinarily the his chief officers. Here are located Vhite Nile is about three miles the central post-office and telegraph away, but during the flood season, buildings, also the principal banks, when the stream overflows its banks and the department of public works, and is not les,; than three and a half a large civil hospital, and a well- miles in width, it comes to the very equipped dispensary. The larger edge of Khartum. 1Jni ting wi th the stores are also found at this place, Blue Nile, which is in flood during and if the purchaser have money the same season of the year. the two enough, he can procure almost any- form a mighty stream, which carries thing here. When the distance fr0111 .down to lower Egypt the fertilizing Europe is considered, and the diffi- sediment of the Kile Valley. Just cult route over which all freight opposite Kh'artum, on the Blue Nile, must come, the prices of most things is the town of North Khartum, are not exorbitant.

formerly known as Halpaya, which Khartum may justly boast of a rivals in size the older town. This zoological garden, located in a mag- is the present terminus of the rail- nificent palm-grove, which contains way which runs to the south, and specimens of 1110St of the animals headquarters of the shipping of the and birds of the Sudan. The large rivers. Across the Nile, below the hotel, under European management, junction of the two rivers, is the does a flourishing business eluring town of Omdunnan, a city of fifty the season of travel, which begins thousand inhabi~ants, who are scat- about the first of December and ends tered along the river for nearly sevell with the first of :Jarch. The num- miles. Vithin a radius of about four ber of travelers to the Suci'an is con- miles is a population of at least' stantly increasing, a thing not to he seventy thousand. wondered -at when we consider all These three places are connected that is to be seen. The long river by train-lines and ferries, and the trip is one of the finest on the globe, complete circuit can now be made and during the season the tourist has with comparative ease in a reason- before him, wi 1'h Khartum as a cen- ably short time. The population is ter. not less than two thousand miles of mixed character, but by far the of navigable river. Luxurious tour- larger numbers are descendants of ist boats ply on these rivers. and the the numerous tribes living along the traveler may be taken up the Blue river to the south. Nile into Abyssinian mountains, or There is in Khartum a large for- he may go a thousand miles up the eign – populatiori, among whom ~White Nile into the confines of Greeks preponderate. The next 'Cganda: or, when five hundred miles largest class are British, nearly all tip the ;Thite J'ile, he may turn to of whom are in some way connected the east and steam up the Sobat

River a distance of three hundred clerks, translators, telegraph operamiles into the Galla country. If for- tors, etc. It is well known that all of tune smile on him, he may have a these are compelled to work on Sabglimpse at Abyssinian elephants, and bath, except as every government is sure of se~ing a number of croco- employee has two hours in which he diles, some of which are huge beasts, is allowed to attend the religious eighteen feet in length. One can not services of his own :>election. The fail to be charmed by the beauty of Mohammedan day is observed in the the country through which he pass- Sudan, as in Egypt,' and all offices es. To the west one may journey are closed on Friday, so that it is from the White Nile and ascend the also a holiday for Christians. The Gazelle River for four hundred miles .:vIoslem keeps sacred a special hour to the borders of the cannibal conn- about noon of that day, before and try, not far from the head-waters of after which he may follow his usual the great Kongo River. vocation.

Into the three towns of Khartum, Khartum has a fine mosque which North Khartum, and Omdurman, are occupies the best site in all the city: gathered representatives of all the The b~ilding of this mosque was tribes living along the banks of all largely due to government initiative these streams, many of whom were and was erected by its direction and brought hither by the ::Vlahdi and supervision, tho the funds came from Khalifa during those thirteen awful .:vIohammedan sources, It is the years of fire and sword, which began only building erected by the present with the death of the gallant Gordon Dritish government for exclusive reand end'ed with the terrible battle of ligious purposes in the entire coun- Omdurman. try, None of the poor blacks in this district were Mohammedans when ;fission work is carried on largely taken from their native villages, but through schools which have been were compelled to accept .:Ioham- established in four or five different med or die. Thousands of them places. They are conducted by know practically nothing of the Christian teachers drawn from the principles of Islam, and repeat the Presbyterian' college at Assiut, and creed and prayer mechanically, are evangelical in character, tho atunderstanding nothing of what they tended by all classes-Kopts, Syrsay. Some of the Abyssinians retain ians, Jews, Greeks, Mohammedans, the name Christian, but that is about and Christians. Direct methods in the only claim or semblance they the work are allowed among the have to Christianity. Many of them 110n-lIoslem heathen tribes to the have become lIoslems and are sou th of Khartum, and the American classed as such, so that no direct Cnited Presbyterians have a mission Christian work is allowed to be done on the Sobat River. among them. Government schools are conducted Since the reopening of the Sudan in a number of centers in the. Sudan. a large number of Kopts have come and they are ably managed by Engfrom Egypt to act as government lish-speaking superintendents, and are equipped for good work. This is

DRUZES OF MOUNT

specially true of the Gordon Memo- :1ohammedan influence which perrial College, which is under an Eng- meates the school. This school is lish director, who is under the Brit- dedicated to one who is considered ish superintendent of public instruc- Africa's greatest Christian martyrtion in the Sudan. All teachers in General Gordon! this college are Mohammedans, a few of them coming from AI Azhar The three cities bid fair to become University in Cairo, which is'recog- one great city, in three parts, and not nized in all :Mohammeclan lands as only the greatest city in the Sudan, their greatest institution of learning. but in all Africa: From it shall go The students in Gordon College re- out influences which shall permeate ceive no instruction in the Christian the Sudan, central and southern, by no religion, but some of them are means a small part of the continent. taught the Koran by the sheiks. Vhat shall be done to make Khar- Christian boys are not compelled to tum a Christian center for the evanstudy Islam, but they are under the gelization of Africa?

THE DRUZES OF MOUNT LEBANON-II BY REV. GEORGE C. DOOLITTLE, ZAHLEH, SYRIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Origin and Political Position instance ordered a prominent Chris- ti;l:n to receive one thousand lashes. The Druzes are connected in their After eight hundred had been adminorigin wth the two great ancient istered, the dying martyr called for a lands of might and wisdom-Egypt drink Qf water. . It was promised on and Persia. The ,incarnation of their condition of recantation. This he redeity was a Fatimite Mohammedan fused, and died in the faith. EI Haruler in Egypt, while the real authors kim, in sheer brutality, ordered the reand propagators of the new religion maining two hundred lashes to be laid were Persians imbued with the mys- on the corpse. tic religions of that land. His insanity was manifest ina In the year 985 .'.. D. was born Abu series of foolish orders. Christians Aliel Hakim, who became 'in his were obliged to dress in blue gartwelfth year the sixth of the Fatimite ments, Jews in yellow. A certain vegdynasty. These rulers belonged to the eta.bIe was prohibited as food, because ShiHte branch of the Mohammedans. the instigator of Ali's assas~ination El Hakim held sway over all Egypt, was said to have been fond of it. . His Arabia and Syria, and for twenty-five horse once became frightened at a years ruled in greatest folly and tyran- dog, therefore all the dogs of the city ny. He was evidently insane-an im- were exterminated. Many churches pious and bloodthirsty monarch. He were burned, and then allowed to be murdered all who did not believe in rebuilt. Professors were called to the the Sheite claim of Ali's exclusive colleges, and then cruelly butchered. right to the Khalifate. He persecuted At one time the gates of the city were the Christians most cruelly, and in one

shut by day and open by night. His which constitute the sacred books of reign was characterized by many such the Druzes. They attempted to imi- foolish and cruel acts. He met his tate the style of the Koran, but neither end by assassination, instigated by his in richness of diction, force of expres- own sister. This strange anomaly is sion, or purity of language did they believed by the Druzes to have been equal the Prophet of Islam.

the incarnated dwellirig of God. Upon the death of el Hakim the Four years before the murder of EI new religion entirely disappeared from Hakim (in 1017) ·came a Persian Egypt and sprang up in Syria, where named Mohammed Ibu Ismail ed it spread from vVady et Teim through- Darazy to the court of Egypt. El out southern- Lebanon and over into Hakim received him with honor and the Hauran.

made him one of the first officers of The origin of the religious tenets of the state. Later ed Darazy nearly the Druzes must be sought in the Per- met his end in attempting to prove in sian mystic religions which took their the principal mosque the divinity of rise a century or two after the rise of his t'naster, El Hakim. An inftrriated Islam. Both Darazy and Han1ZY were crowcl set upon him and killed many Persians, and according to. the testi- of his followers. Thereupon he was , many of history were learned mystics.

sent by El Hakim to the Wady et By a liberal allegorizing, derived from Teim, a great valley near Mount Her- old forms of religion, these mystics mon, to win over its inhabitants to the evolved a new one different from them new religion. This man 'gave the all, eclectic in character. Their dev- name to the sect-Dru:::c, from ed Da- otees outwardly still professed the razy. prevailing religion of Mohammed.

Shortly after ed Darazy left the One of these sects, the Carmathians, scene, another Persian, Han1ZY Ibu overran all Arabia and Syria, and Ahmecl, took his place at the Egyptian even held Jerusalem for a time. Ere cOlrt. This man is the real author of they were driven back to their original the Druze religion' and the chief C0111- Persian limits, they had succeeded in piler of its sacred books. 'Where diffusing their doctrines all through Darazy failed in establishing the divin- the extensive tract of country which ity of el Hakim, he succeeded, and they had held temporarily. Thus they even supplanted the other Persian and prepared many minds for the propaga- destroyed his influence. Darazy is tion of the later Druze doctrines.

repudiated by the very sect to which But eclectic tendencies were not he gave his name, and Hal1lzy is ex- confined to contemporary religions.

alted. In his writings he speaks of While ~10hal1ll11edanis111, Christianity Darazy as a "C9-lf." This, together and the Persian mystic cults were with the existence in some khulmehs of drawn upon, origins reached far back much-abused pictures of Darazy, is into the remotest times, and doctrines the foundation of the erroneou's idea of the ancient Persian philosophies, es- that the Druzes worship the calf. pecially as applied and improved by With his coadjutors Hamzy com- Zoroaster, were borrowed for the new piled six or seven volumes, containing religion.

over a hundred treatises and epistles, From earliest times in Druze his-

H)06] THE DRUZES OF MOUNT

tory, their influence has been felt po- Dr'uzes, or through the treachery of litically throughout the Lebanon and Turkish officials and soldiery, the Syria. Owing largely to the restric· European powers intervened and estiollsagainst marriage outside certain tablished in Lebanon the existing form limits, the leading Druze families have of government by a Christian Pasha held their places in a compact, un- under the protectorate of Europe. For broken line. Many of these held full this reason Druzes and Christians alike feudatory sway ill the Lebanon up to enjoy a freedom of government and within the last half century. Since immunity from Turkish oppression then the political supremacy has scarce dreamed of before the awiul passed from them, their great landed events of r860. This favored district estates have largely been bought by of Syria has becmne the envy of others, and (with a few marked ex- dwellers in other parts of the land. ceptions) they have become quite a Isecondary race in the mountain. The Druze Religious System After the terrible uprising and mas- Trm UNITY OF THE DEITY.-The sacres in r860, when thousands of the Druzes are. preeminently Lnitariyouth and strength of the Christian ans. . This term is used throughout sects, especially in Hasbeyeh, Deir el their sacred writings to differentiate Komar, Zahleh, and Dama'scus, fell by them fr0111 all others of whatever the sword of the exasperated, warlike .shade of religious belief. Their sys- cor:.aTYARD OF GOVBRNMENT BUILDING [N DEIR XL KOMAR, WHERE 1,200 CHRISTIANS WERE MA.SSACRED IN 1860

tem is founded upon the belief in one CREATION.-This occurred in stages. eternal and supreme Being. The attri- First God created from His own es- bute of unity completely overshadows sence of light an intelligent being all others. called the Universal Mind. This be- ing, altho obedient· to God, sinned in The attributes of the Deity, tho looking with complacency upon the subjectively held as an article of glorious effulgence, and was punished faith, are not objectively applied. That by the creation of an opposing princi- is, while God is said to possess perfect ple of evil, the Antagonist. (This cor- power, wisdom, and the like, yet the responds to the old Persian Onnuzd idea that He is possessed of any at- and Ahriman.) tribute whatsoever is wholly rejected, as bringing Him into resemblance to To aid the Universal Mind in the created beings. He can neither be conflict with the Antagonist the Uni- comprehended by the 'senses, nor can versal Soul was created, partly from language be used to describe Him. the light of the Mind, and partly from the darkness of the Antagonist. Then DIVINE ~IANIFESTATIONS IN Hu- the Soul brought forth the Founda- MAN FORM.-The Druzes hold that tion, who ultimately took the part of the Deity has as'sl1med the human the Antagonist. Aga:in the Soul con- form ten times. The last manifesta- ceived and brought forth the Eternal tion occurred in the person of el Word, and this in turn the Preceder, Hakim, the mad ruler of Egypt. and from this the Succeeded. Thus there came to be five Ministers of When men first appeared in this Truth and two Ministers of Error. 'world, they had no knowledge of God and were ruled by no moral law. The In like manner were evolv~d the Deity, therefore, appeared in human souls of men, and they, too, are per- form, together with the Ministers of meated with .the double opposing prin- Truth and Ministers of Error, and ciple of light and darkness. Souls are preached the truth to all men, who by immortal; they never suffer any the exercise of free moral agency were change, either in essence, identity or able to choose good or evil. number. They are exactly as they , All responded to the call of the in- were at the beginning and as they wiII carnate Gael. He then disappeared, be in all future time. and the Ministers of Error succeeded in ,,:inning back many to the side of By a chain of progressive causation evil. The division thus made is per- matter was created, with four dimen- manent to the end of time, and the sions-lellgth, breadth, height, and destiny of all mankind was then fixed depth. The creation of human bodies forever. occurred last, and in various stages of development and places of residence. After the lapse of hundreds of Infants, children, men, and women thousands of years, God again mani- simultaneously inhabited various coun- fested Himself, accompanied by the tries, spoke different languages, and Universal Mind in the form of Shat- engaged in manifold occupations. This nil. After this He again vanished, re- )Torld of bodies became the everappearing at various times and in va- changing abode of the never-chai1ging rious ways, until the last, when el souls. In this doctrine the Bible ac- Hakim instituted claims to divinity.

DRUZES OF MOUNT LEBANON 68J

count of Adam and Eve is set aside as ,before it, and Christians and :Moslems impossible and improbable. will become humble suppliants for METEMPSYCHOSlc.-The fourth fun- peace. Their leaders will walk be- damental tenet is transmigration of fore the conquemr to Mecca, reaching souls. The Druzes believe that the there on a 'Wednesday. Next day will souls of good men (Druzes) are re- be the great day of judgment, when born into bodies in China. Recent el Hakim will again appear in the wars and commotions in the Celestial garb which he wore in Egypt, and ri- Empire have somewhat shaken their ding on the same white donkey.

heretofore unmoved geographical At his command, as he speaks from faith, and they have had resort to an the top of the Kaaba, the heavens will "internal" China, into which no for- resound with thunder" lightnings and eign foot has pressed. They believe tornadoes, which will utterly demolish ,also that large numbers of true the sacred Kaaba. The Unitarians will Unitarians are disguised by outwardly be rewarded with rich presents of professing other religions. The Eng- clothing, weapons, and steeds, and lish nation is supposed by them thus to thence will travel throughout the harbor many Druzes. earth, killing all infidels, destroying THE DAY OF JUDGMENT. – The their governments, and plundering Druzes, few in number at present, their wealth and treasures.

believe that a day will come in the Once more el Hakim will set up his natural course of the world's history, throne in Egypt, this time forever, with when the complete number of the. hiS viziers and courtiers. The believ- Druzes will be assembled from what- ers will be invested with the govern- soever lands they may inhabit, and ment of the world, each given rank from whatsoever outward forms they and wealth according to his merit The may have assumed. Not the wildest Moslems ancl Christians will wear dreams oJ the Jews regarding their heavy earrings of lead and iron, which Messiah could have surpassed in gran- will heat them in summer and freeze deur and power and invincible prog- them in winter, and they will be sub- ress the coming of the Lord of the ject to a heavy tax. The Jews (de- Druzes. scendants of lloses, specially revered The Judgment Day is more nearly a by the Druzes) will be better treated,'

particular period in the world's his- being scribes for their lords, the tory. The beginning of this period Druzcs.

is to be marked by a severe conflict of In this condition after the judgment arms between the Mohammedans and day, death, tho in force as before, shall the Christians, in which the Church of in no wise affect the endless transmi- the Holy Sepulcher will be burned by gration of souls and consequent re- the Moslems. In retaliation the Chris- wards and punishments. Believers tians will march against 11ecca, J llst will live to the age of one hundred and at this juncture will come word of a twenty and will be free from all an- vast army from the East-two million noyances, pain, and suffering. Non- five hundred thousand Chinese Druzes unitarians, however, will have in- -he~ded by the Universal Mind (i.e., creased trials, ancl their death will be Han1ZY). This army will carryall attended by magnified terrors,

THE SEVEN ETHICAL COMM,ND- adaptation of the Persian mystic phil- MENTs.-Hamzy, the author of this osophies to the countries permeated religion, in laying down seven ethical by the strong religious tendencies in commandments to be observed by the the Jewish, Christian and Moslem Unitarians, abrogated the precepts of creeds and practises. It has drawn Mohammed. His seven lcommand,- upon these systems for certain broad ments are: fundamental principles, as, for exam- ple, the divine attribute of unity in the I. Veracity-a strict obligation to .Moslem religion. Otherwise only by truthfulness on the part of every a process of the vaguest aIIegorization Druze in his dealing's with his fellow are Biblical and Islamic characters believers. dragged into the system. Great facts, such as the resurrection and judgment Infidels have no claim on his ve- day, are only distorted to meet the racity. He may speak the truth with selfish requirements of a haughty sect. them only when he could gain nothing by a falsehood, or when he might be ISLAM.-The outward Druze prodetected in an untruth and his reputa- fession of Mohammedanism is at the tion tarnished. Thus dissimulation be- polar extreme from the secret teachcomes second nature and absolutely no ings of the sacred books. The Druzes confidence can be placed in the word observe the great Moslem feast; deny of a Druze. the divine authority of all books but the Koran (in conversing with Moslems) ; 2. Love of the brethren-restricted are ardent worshipers in the mosques; to fellow Unitarians. A Druze is sel- they take the best-loved Moslem dom, if ever, seen begging. names, as llohammecl, lIahmud, MtlS- tapha, and the like. For nine hundred 3. Renunciation of every other re- years they have successfully carried ligion. out the perfect scheme of deception which is commended and commanded 4. Repudiation of devils and separa- in their sacred books. tion from infidels. In a Moslem land the rulers and 5. Belief in the unity of God. populace would have crushed them 6. Consent to the actions of Gael. had they realized that their venerable 7. Submission to the will of God. Prophet was set forth in the esoteric Druze cult as "an ape, and a devil, and The Unitarians have taken a vow on a son of adultery." their souls to surrender all their affairs, their spirits and bodies, things secret and Question-But if he is an ape and a devil open, what is under them and above them, and a son of adultery, why do we give praise into the hands of the Ruler wilholtl eXam- in his name, saying: There is no God but illation or discussion; to be his slaves and God, and Mohammed is tlie pror'-let of obedient servants.-[Translation.] God?

Druzes. Christians and Moslems Answer-We give praise in the name of lIohammed, son of Beln ed Din, surnamed In order to note the points of con- by our Lord "the Minister of Truth." tact between the Druze religion 011 the one hand and Christianity and Islam This bit of double-dealing may be on the other, a clear-cut distinction taken as a characteristic example of must be drawn between outward pro- all their relations with Islam. fessions and inward beliefs. Druze Unitarianism must be stripped of dissimulation and allegory. Then it will be found to be almost entirely an

DRUZES OF :IOUXT

One essential point of difference is ceal the Unitarians in the religion of the the tenet of freedom of the will as true :1 essiah, and nobody know them. opposed to fatalism. It is as marked as the difference in theological status Qucstioll-vVho, then, is the Christ who between Arminius and Augustine. The rose from the grave and entered into the G"nitarians claim that God·s justice can place where the disciples were assembled, not be upheld except by giving man while the doors were closed? freedom of will to act, thus placing him under the rule of rewards and Alls·wcr-He is the :!VIessi~lh, living anu punishments. Beha ed Din wrote: immortal-Hanny, the servant and slave of our Lord. If the Creator's orders were absolute and irresistible, none would be unbelievers; This translated quotation from the all men would be equal in point of faith Catechism exemplifies the way in and religion; there would be 110 use of which all the ~ew Testament teach- rewards and punishments. His command- ings concerning Jesus Christ are ap- ments are merely an invitation to choose plied in the Druze literature to HanlZY. the good, and his prohibitions injunctions He is callee! "the Nord," "the Spirit to avoid the evil. of Truth," "the. Anointed," "the Son of God," and 50 forth. CHRISTIANITy.-Here again the shell has been adapted to Druze va- While HanlZY himself paiel little atgaries and allegorizations, and the tention to Christianity (other than to kernel rej ected. Hamzy is believed borrow from it), his younger (and to have dictated the Kew Testament, later) coadjutor, Beha ee! Din, labored which is held in high esteem. J eSU5 hard in three long treatises to estabis called the false l1essiah, son of lish the position of HanlZY as the true Joseph and lIary. Messiah. Two of these treatises, in the form of epistles, were addressee! Question-Where was· the truG Christ .to the Eastern Christian Emperors, when the false Christ was with his dis- and one to all Christians. HanlZY is ciples? declared to be the lIessiah in his sec- ond advent. The Christians are Answer-He was among the disciples. charged with having corrupted their He dictated the truths of the Gospel and religious doctrines. taught Christ, the son of Mary, and instructed him how he should lay down the Beha eel Din knew the Scriptures rules of the Christian religion. The latter and used them freely, as it suited his at first listened to him; but when he dis- purpose. In referring to the words of regarded his word, then the true YIessiah our Lord at the Last Supper, he purimplanted in the hearts of the Jews hatred posely misquotes Him: "This is my against him, so that they crucified him. blood of the· K ew Testament, for which much blood shall be spilt. for Questioll-What happened after that? the remissions of sins." In this he Answer-They placed him in his grave, perpetuates the Moslem idea that the and the true Christ came and stole him from real Messiah was not crucified, and the garden, and spread the report among applies to the blood of the Unitarian men that Christ had risen from the dead. martyrs what Christ says of His own Question-Why did he act thus? blood. Answer-That he might establish the Christian religion, and confirm men in the Following Beha ed Din in his use doctrines which he had taught. and interpretation of Scriptures, near- Question-Why did he act so as to es- ly all the initiated leaders among the tablish error? Answer-His purpose in this was to con-

Druzes are thoroughly conversant with private interpretation. For the prophecy the Bible, especially the books of came 110t in old time hy the 'Cuill of man: Moses and the Gospels. Their esti- but holy men of God spake as they were mate of Christianity and the Scrip- moved by the Holy Ghost. tures is, however, clearlv stated in their remark, "Everythit;g which is Far from esoteric, Christianity found true and admitted by us in the stands by the word of its Leader. Pentateuch, Psalms, Gospels and Koran, comes from our Lord; but that Go ye into all the world, and preach the which is not admitted by us belongs gospel to every creature. only to their own doctrine. and proceeds from their vain boasting." Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. In Conclusion Not willing that any should perish. Such is the Druze religion: eclectic, drawn from many sollrces, and Christianity holds out the hope making 110 acknowledgment; esoteric, to every true believer in Christ of designed for a very few, and compre- eternal happiness in a "new heaven and hended by fewer still; unjustly selfish, a new earth," 110t at the' expense of any setting before the hopes of its follow- other earthly creature, but rather ers their ultimate temporal triumph, through efforts to bring all mankilld because Drll:::es, at the cost of life, lib- to a forgiving Savior. erty, and honor, of all other sects, because they are Christians, :V[oslems, May the time draw nigh when the Jews, and not Druzes. efforts of God'·s servants in Syria, among the Druzes, through schools How far removed is this from the and colleges, hospitals anel dispensa- Christian religion, which it would sup- ries, preaching and livillg of the Gosplant L Instead of eclecticism, Chris- pel doctrines. shall yield abundant tianity boasts of divine origin and in- fmitage in hearts now indifferent spiration. through illusion, deception and mysti- cism. May those who revere Hamzy For we have not followed cunningly de- and await his coming with sword of vised fables, whcn we made known unto vengeance upon unbelievers, look for you the power and coming of our Lord the advent of the Prince of Peace whose "Kingdom is not of this world." JeSU5 Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his For God 50 loved the world, that he gave majesty. His only begotten Son, that whosoever be- No prophecy of the Scripture is of any lieveth in Him should not perish, btlt have everlasting life.

MISSIONS AS A FACTOR IN

EVANGELIZATION BY MISS V. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, l'A.

"Medical missions are the kinder- the lake, the whole population of Cagarten of Christianity. They are like pernaum crowded round Him with the raised type for the blind, like the their sick, so that night fell while yet sign language to instruct the deaf. His labors of love and healing were ::'1edical missions witness to the cath- unfinished. It was no passing phase of olicity as well as humanity of Chris- that Divine life that Dr. Livingstone tianity. There is no department where was thinking of when he exclaimed sectarianism is so little felt. " -MISS that 'Christ was the first medical mis- BOSE, of Barhwal. sionary.· In pondering over the depths of His teaching, in wondering over the "The question we should consider is marvels of His power, in taking to not, does this agency involve ml{ch ex- ourselves the blessings given to all men pense? but, is it worth it? Is it re- and all times in His death and resurmunerative expenditure? Does it yield rection, we are apt to overlook the a good return? And how does it com- method that He adopted of testifying pare with others? l1y friend, Dr. by typical healings of the body to that lIacnichol, of Kalna, took some trou- spiritual healing He came on earth to ble to find out how the medical mission bring. Modern philanthropy has many compared with other agencies as a forms of beneficence; but while these means of carrying the Gospel to the may all have their source and inspiravillages. He found that ·in one year tion in His life, that life does not supall the preachers at seven centers-a ply a pattern for the carrying out of dozen in all-visited altogether 401 other philanthropy than that of the villages. During the same period the medical missionary. In His relation to medical work drew its patients from the bodies of men Christ was ever 517 villages."-REV. ]. .:vI. MACPHAIL, busy in the relief of pain."-DR. A. India.* NEVE, Srinagar, Kashmir.

"The attractiveness of Jesus was "There is nothing like medical misowing to His secret and l,[is method. sions for pleading with lip and hand. The secret is indeed beyond our ken; We have an eye case in the wards unthe method is one that has been fully der Dr. McAll's care, who comes with revealed in order that as far as may be his master (he, too, has been operated it should be imitated. It is one in on for tumor of the neck) from Kanwhich Teaching is combined with suh Province, over 2,000 Ii away. So, Healing-combined not merely as an you see, the reputation of our hospital attraction, but as a necessary embodi- is very great. Indeed, Dr. Gillis is ment of the spirit of Christianity. It noted far and wide as a successful was no mere passing incident of casual operator. Kansuh is beyond Sz-Chuan, import that at the close of a hard day's near the Tibetan border."-DR. work, when the last rays of sunset had WOLFENDALE, Hankow, China. passed off the Syrian hills, and when the gloom of twilight had settled upon "Think of the condition of the sick in uncivilized lands; denied food, often '* The ";'f'l.rz.'stian Patriot, Madras.

starved to death, bled to excess, tor~ arduous. But Christianity and tured with knife and cautery, or nauscated with horrible abominations by medicine together are not likely to be their hakims; subjected to horrible in- discouraged by risks or work. Ve can THE CHOLERA CAT imagine no career more lofty or hon- A copy of the paper cat pasted over tlJe doot's of houses in orable than that of a well-informed, K~~~~e;~ ~~~rO~l~sC~?!i~~lCJ(~~etYl~~f.~(~1·~1~~I~~~f'oih~~a~te capable, and courageous medical mis- sionary. A few hundreds of snch men may in the next half century power- fully affect the history of China, In- dia, and Africa. If men of commerce coulc! give as good an account of their work in these lands as men of medi- cine, the evangelization of the world would be hastened.'

"It is no small thing that strength and health, skill and knowledge, ten- derness and wealth, should be devoted to the services of the poor, the desti- cantations and exorcisms; victims of PICTURE OF THE GOD THAT KEEPS OFF SICKNESS superstitious priests and greedy SHANGHAI, CHINA quacks; or, if the disease be chronic, often left neglected, unfed, and naked tute, the decrepit, and the diseased. It on the bare ground. How 111uch re- is no small thing that humanity should mains to be done, whether in our own ever be thus ennobled by the service land or abroad. How little is done in comparison with the vast amonnt of disease that remains untouched and unrelieved. And how about those un- m:mbered milLions who have never heard the Gospel of Christ? or who have heard about it, but have never seen the ble:sed manifestations of its beneficence in the healing of disease; who know of it but as a dogma, a history of the past; but know it not as a living power, in the comforting of the sorrow-stricken, and the relieving of pain. The call for medical missions is '~oud and urgent; not as a substitute for but auxiliary to other methods of work–'a call,' says the Lancet, 'not to be lightly accepted. In some fields the risks are great and the work most

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

of the sick. Well might the late Bishop Faith in that 'most high enterprise'- Fraser say that hospitals were as truly the preaching of the Cross; and let the houses of God as were churches. the watchword upon our banners be Certainly this is truly the case where 'Preach, saying the Kingdom of the work is done in a Christlike Heaven is at hand.' "-DR. NEVE, in spirit; and, above all, may not this be Modem Medical Missions. postulated of medical missions, whether among the crowded poor of Progress in Medical Missions I)ur English cities, or among the igno- During the last thirteen years medi- IN THE CENTER IS A GROUP OF FETISH CHARMS SAID TO CONTAIN THE SOUL OF A BOY AND GIVEN BY A NECROMANCER TO SAVE THE BOY'S LIFE–cae-u Here are also a heayy silyer bracelet fee gh~en to Dr. Dcnlliallin La.cs, fire basket used to cure disease In Kashmir, Tnaia, yofire offerings of eyes, made to the Goddess of Sore Eyes, Chillu, and a charm worn hy it Laos man rant multitudes of semi-civilized and cal work has far outstripped proporheathen nations? tionately the development of evangel- istic work. Medical missionaries have "There must be many failures in such increased 120 per cent., all others 47-4 a work, the shortcomings of which per cent., says Mr. Robert E . Speer. are the more evident because its ideal Even this rate of increase does not is so magnificent. But this is no ex- begin to cover the needs. One miscuse for aiming at less than the ideal. sionary averages 100,000 in his parish. Let, then, the Church wake to her There are 5,000 mission stations and duty; let the noblest gifts of God be 18,000 out-stations, and 504 hospitals used in His services; let white-robed and dispensaries. Many of these are Charity joins the twin handmaiden

in the same station, so the supply is rying the Gospel, either by preaching, read- totally inadequate. The medical mis- ing to, or conversing with patients and sionaries have a clientele of 2,000,000 their friends. apiece. There are 17,000 missionaries and three times as many are needed Native treatment is well exemplified to evangelize the world, and there were by a case from India, Sehore, but a 770 medical missionaries ill I902. Dr. paraIlel could be given from many Manassah, of the Friends' medical other lands. A poor girl suffering vork at Brumana, Syria, says that from acute mania had her· hands en- "medical missions have opened the veloped in rags, which were soaked in Lebanon district for the preaching of kerosene and set alight to exorcise the the Gospel, and have broken down evil spirit which was supposed to pos- prejudices, especially among the cleri- s.ess her. "Little wonder that she ul- cal party and the most fanatical peo- timately died of the terrible wounds ple. Not long ago a priest in high and shock thus produced. Naturally, position in that neighborhood was the people fear doctors who adminis- very strong in denouncing Protestant ter such treatment; but, either from . miSSions. But after being ill and re- superstitious fear or from want of bet- ceiving great benefit from these in- ter treatment, often submit to their stitutions, .he became their friend and practises, tho in ever increasing num- quite changed his view of them." Dr. bers they are resorting to government Manassah continues.: and mission hospitals."

The nursing of the sick in their own Dr. Charles F. A. Moss, of the homes is far from satisfactory, being very Friends' mission in Madagascar, tells primitive in every way. Cleanliness, suit- us that not only has the medical work able clothing, comfort, dietary, etc., are not been a great blessing in the alleviation understood. Only a few weeks ago I was of suffering to those in and around asked to see a Druse patient, a boy about the capital, natives and Europeans eight years old. I ordered the remedies to alike, but it has been the means of be taken, giving careful directions. A few sending out native doctors and nurses days later the boy's father came to tell me trained by Christian teachers, and its that his son was not doing well, and on influence and work have had far- making inquiries I found that he had only reaching effects in breaking down taken one dose of medicine, and had been superstitions and ignorance all over fed on prickly pears and pomegranates; the the country. child was suffering from typhoid. It is very sad to see the ignorance of mothers about Dr. McKean, of Chieng Mai, Laos, the care of their children, who have to has an army of 125 of our best Chris- suffer much for this neglect. They are tian men who go throughout the prov- often not washed thoroughly till a year or ince to vaccinate. They carry with two after birth. It will easily be seen that them "the Word of Life" in both hand the country is in great need of well-trained, and heart. efficient nurses, and that the people need educating Of! practical hygiene. . . . The Work has been begun by means of medical missionary has access to many the dispensary in all lands, with medi- classes of people, and exerts his influence cal itineration when possible. In fact, not only on the hospital patients, but on missionaries without medical training those he visits in their homes and itinera- are compelled to administer medicines tmg work. He h-as great openings for car-

Gregg }femorial Hospital for Women Hospital Ward Presbyterian :Mission

and Children, Canton, China Persia SOME MISSION HOSPITALS IN AFRICA AND ASIA Church Missionary Society Hospital at Ahmednagar, Woman's Ward, Bruman~a Hospital, Syria, L ondon Friends' Foreign Mission H eali ng the Open SOl-e of Africa United Sudan Mission

H)o6] l1EDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

where no medical missionary has been the object in any given district is to sent, the needs are so great, "and we evangelize as thoroughly as possible, it . could do so much better than the na- is not enough either that the medical tive doctors," a missionary of West missionary should itinerate or that he Sudan told me. Simple cleanliness should have a dispensary. He is sent often helps the patient. out to heal the sick in order that such healing should illustrate both the The Need for Hospitals power and reach of the Gospel, and that it should perpetually show forth How necessary is a hospital at every its spirit. Neither itineration nor dis- medical mission. "Such a provision is pensary give room for this. The medi- necessary," says a writer in Medical cal missionary, under such .circum- M issiollS at H olne and A broad, "not stances, is limited to the mere surface only for the sake of the treatment of things. He never gets to that which which is so often impossible outside, constitutes his proper work, and the but for the sake of giving the women effect is proportionate. If the medical the actual experience of what a Chris- missionary is to attract men and tian home is; so that if they forget women from all parts of his district what they hear, they remember what it will be because he is able to deal they see." Dr.· Arthur Neve, of Srin- with a vast mass of diseases. Without agar, holds that hospitals are the most a hospital he can not do this. A hos- important factors in our work. "A pital with the blessing of God is fitted medical mission abroad without a hos- to be an incalculable blessing. It seems pital is a Samson shorn of his absurd to urge men to perfect them- strength." selves for Christ's sake in their pro- fession, if they are not to find room to "Itinerating on the part of a medical exercise it. The miserable idea that missionary can never have its highest the medical missionary is simply to value· until a center has been found gather people together that there may and a hospital planted. All the real be an opportunity to preach to them, Christian work of a doctor is done in lies at the root of the parsimony that his hospital.· "There is not a word to sees no special value in a hospital." be said against dispensary work or itineration. Both are good. But in At Kikuyu, British East Africa, is a missionary strategy we want the best, doctor with no hospital, Dr. Uffmann. and it is the universal experience of He is obliged to use his sitting-room medical missionaries that for the and his dining-table for operations. spread. of the Gospel a medical mis- Patients must be sent to their homes si·on without a hospital is comparative- afterward. The native servants rely a poor and weak instrument." fuse to clean up, as if the patient dies and they had touched blood, sickness "It is a false economy," says an- or death would befall them. He wantother, "which sends a fully trained and ed a rest-house for patients from a qualified European medical missionary long distance, on account of feuds. to the field and does not see to. it that When young people and strangers he is provided with a hospital. Some near death, they are cast out to the of our missionary societies have failed as yet to grasp the truth of this. If

hyenas. Death in the hut would cause '·A. patient who goes back with good its abandonment. Is this a proper sight is a really splendid advertisement equipment? for us. vVe are gradually getting a Cruelties of Heathen Doctors connection among the aristocracy of The awful sights are appalling-the Ladak and have been called to treat diseases on all sides, 111onstrosities, the ex-king and some members of the lame, halt, blind. Rev. F. S. Miller old nobility, all Lamaistic Buddhists.

writes in the Korea Field : "There is vVe had for some time as an in-patient one valuable aid to the evangelistic a man belonging to the principal M0- worker, somewhat selfish, perhaps. As hanulledan family in Leh, and tho we go through the country, seeing all this family keep their ladies strictly se- manner of wounds and diseases, we cluded, on two occasions the doctor could not stand it to pass them by if was asked to see and prescribe for one we could not give the afflicted a letter of them." Thus does the medical work to the doctor. We would otherwise storm the strongest citadels, under- have to stop and do something for mining slowly but surely as no other them. Even from that point of view, can.

the doctors save an immense amount For many years Rev. and Mrs. Eu- of suffering. Ve suffer a great deal gene P. Dunlap have done itineration more than we realize in our sympathy along the coast, up the rivers, far into for this people;' but when we know interior Siam. The Kalama:::oo is their there is a physician, a specialist, and boat. Now they have Dr. Bulkley to that he will do as well for the man as assist, but they are really skilful physi- for us, we give the man a letter and go cians themselves. Dr. Duniap has about our work." vaccinated many thousands. On one In cholera times a cat is fastened up occasion while Dr. Dunlap vaccinated, over the doors of the houses to scare the Siamese evangelist taught the peo- away the rat that cholera puts inside ple waiting and sold good books to each patient! them. In the midst of vaccinating, a The Moravians have a little hospital prince, brother of the King of Siam, at Leh, Ladak, Tibet, II,600 feet above arrived on the scene. H. R. H. mani- sea-level. It is sowing seed among the fested deep interest in the work: At Buddhist religious orders. The first his request the missionary taught the cataract operation was on a Buddhist prince how to vaccinate. He, too, com- nun from a village 80 or 90 miles mended the work of the American away. She came back for a second missionaries,and, on leaving, said: operation, sent two of her relatives. "Now, I shall secure vaccine and va'c-, and from that time a year has never- cinate my people." During this tour passe'd without one or more patients they sailed about 400 miles, preaching . coming from that valley where cata- in the market-places, temples, fisheries, ract seems particularly common. From islands, prisons and homes, with wom- talks. with our patients we see con- an's work in the h0111es, ministering stantly how widely the name of Jesus to the sick, vaccinating 960 children, is becoming known; would that all and selling 2,362 portions of Scrip- these people knew the salvation which tures, Christian books, and tracts.

comes through faith in Him. The high commissioner of the Pu-

r9OO] MEDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZAnON 6gr

ket district, ruler of six provinces, was and repairing of the hospital at Resht, suffering from an angry tumor. He and purchase of equipment, medicine had been well treated at Nakawn, but and surgical instruments; to give also four days' travel across the country in three thousand tomans annually for a sedan-chair had aggravated the the expense of the hospital; also horses trouble. Dr. Dunlap lodged with him and carriages for use to be paid for in till he saw the patient relieved. They addition if necessary. had some close talks about Siam's highest good. "He fairly urged that The American Board leaflet on "The New Mission Hospital, Madura, In- dia," gives the marvelous details of how native princes, high officials, law- yers, gave their time, money and serv- ices, interesting many to fully equip the beautiful building for medical mis- sionary service. The leaflet is attract- ively illustrated with the portraits of these native donors.

The Great Needs The needs are appallingly great; the expenditures so very little in compari- ITINERARY OUTFIT OF DR J. PRESTON MAXWELL AMOY, CHINA Presbyterian Church of England the missionaries come and establish CARRYING A BABY TO ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL work on that side, and be sure to bring SHANGHAI, CHINA a medical missionary. He said: 'I want a medical missionary, because I know American Protestant Episcopal Mission how much deeper interest he will take in the sick, especially the poor sick, son with the opportunities and service. than does the ordinary doctor. Come Dr. Vhitnev, of the American Boarel start hospitals and schools, and I will at Fuchau, reporting 3,300 out-patients see that money is secured to help support them, and I will aid you also in going about to preach to the people. I believe that your preaching as well as your other work does good to the people.' Shall we embrace such opportunities or not?"

That this work appeals as nothing else witness the Sadari Mansoor of Resht, Persia, offering one thousand tomans ($1,000) for the completion

in the station, adds: "Two hundred who should receive free treatment is a difficult one. I require from those who and fifty dollars (gold) a year would thus come to bring a certificate signed with the seal of the head of their resupport the two native physicians em- ligion or of the sheik of the village or our Protestant teacher in their place." ployed and supply double the work Near Beirut, Syria, is the only innow done." sane asylum in all Asia except its far- away competitor at Canton, China. Yet Self-support is the aim in all direc- such needs are tremendous in the en- tire continent. The insane run at tions. Curious are some of the fees. large or are bound with chains, brand- ed, treated in every inhuman fashion. An old cat and five kittens was one in While medical work dates back to China. At Leh a chicken or a few 1636 in India,the Danes rea!1y began medical missionary work in 1730-32, eggs or apricots are given. "Few give America sending her first medical mis- sionary in 1819, Dr. John Scudder. In cash, the most usual acknovvledg- China, while there were beginnings made prior to 1835, that was the year ment being the Tibetan Ka-tags. or when Dr. Peter Parker opened the first permanent hospital, that of Canscarf of salutation, given when the pa- ton, which still continues, the "Broad Benevolence Hospital." China now tient leaves the hospital. These scarfs has over 200 medical missionaries. In- dia has 281 medical missionaries, 58 vary in value from a few annas to sev- per cent. women, and a chain of mis- sionary hospitals "like lighthouses eral rupees. This year, however, two along the northwest frontier, shedding the rays of the Gospe! across the great or three patients said, as they had no unbroken sea of heathenism beyond the border." scarf, "would we accept two annas?" Africa has but one medical missionwhich we did, assuring them that, rude ary for 2,500,000. ·We can thank God that a beginning has been made. But as it might seem according to Tibetan we should feel a healthy dissatisfac- tion, and strive with might and main ideas, we greatly preferred the cash." to rouse up our medical students to a full sense of their responsibility, and Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, of Junieh, the Church as an unbroken whole to supply a full and adequate equipment Syria, reports for her work that he for .this work-so Christlike, so mi- raculous in its outreach, its opporwho comes empty handed is considered tunities. The few "loaves and fishes" already supplied have fed a countless mean and miserly. "From a mare, the gift of a Bedouin prince, down to a snakeskin, I do not know anything portable which has not at one time or another been presented to me. One season I had eleven lambs., At an- other time a hedgehog was found to be rather an unpleasant companion in our limited quarters. . As each of these received and accepted meant value double expected, the burden of obligation and of satisfying all expec- tations was too much, and now I re- ceive nothing that I do not need and for which I can not pay cash value on the spot. The same rule applies to the great feasts prepared by village mag- nates, which prepare the way for free treatment of all relatives of the donor and his neighbors.

"As in America, the question as to

~IISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

multitude, and all have heard of the Pedro Recto, the paralytic, becoming Great Physician. Many have come to a Christian at the little Iloilo hospital, Him. Many have led whole villages Philippines,' had himself carried far to Him. Some, like Blind Chang, have away to the mountains to teach a poor, become marvelous evangelists, ever ignorant mountain village. Without INTERIOR OF THE MEN'S WARD IN THE MENGO HOSPITAL, UGANDA Church MissIonary Society of England after proclaiming with greatest success remuneration he taught, and the last that satisfying Gospel they heard first report from him told' of 300 people in the hospital. Have you read the waiting for baptism. story of t:n Ho, converted at the Canton Broad Benevolence Hospital? A When will the Church rouse to equip singing girl, a blind, lame leper, she this marvelous work commensurate led two hundred to Christ in a brief in some degree to the needs so great in time. lands where Christ, the Great Physi- cian, is not known?

MEETINGS IN SENDAI *

BY REV••TOlIN H. DEFOREST, D.D., OF SEND AI There have been great and blessed imperfect and faulty and sinful he was, Christian meetings in Senclai before and then he would want to cry to this in which a foreigner was the con- heaven for help and deliverance and spicuous speaker, but no foreigner ap- salvation. peared in the series of meetings, held in Sendai from April 6 to 22. It was ~lr. Ebina, whom it is safe to call wholly a Japanese movement. So far the greatest preacher in Japan, a man as I recall there has never before been so broacl and true and sympathetic that anything like it in Japan-daily meet- he is honored and trusted by thouings, morning, afternoon. ane! evening, sands, then helel the audience on "]afor two weeks ane! a half in one place, pan's Need of Spiirtual Awakening." with increasing interest and with no He avoided all side issues, made frank foreign help. concessions that disarmed criticism, The men who came to conduct these and then pleaded for honest considerameetings, with but one exception, were tion of God's priceless gift in Jesus all from lf r. Ebina's church in Tokvo. Christ. He spoke with authority He was the chief speaker in the after- based on wide knowledge of world noon and evening. It was a revelation thoughts, and with such sincerity that of the spiritual power of his Church to everyone felt that if he was to yield see such men as Professor U chiga- to Christian truth there could be no saki, of the Waseda University; Mr. safer guide than Ebina. He said in Oyama, one of the brilliant writers of part: the capital, and Mr. Kobayashi, one of the successful merchants of Tokyo, I am going to show you, imperfect tho I stand with their beloved pastor and am, the very heart of Christianity. I shalt witness to the value and necessity of take you to Christ HImself, and if God the religion of Christ for Japan. ' uses me to open before you the truth, so that in your deepest heart you begin to The first meeting was held in the recognize it, then I appeal to you as true Educational I :Iall, where some five men and women frankly to yield and join hundred persons were present, among us in open acknowledgement of the divine whom were m.any distinguished offi- Christ. But if YOll detect any error in our cials. The stout, smiling, irresistibly reasoning or any concealment of facts, witty professor of literature, Uchiga- then stand up and oppose us. If you have saki, carried his audience through the doubts come and talk with us face to face, geography and mythology of Europe, and see whether we cannot help dispel the contrasting Japan 111 such an inimitable doubts. Be true to your best selves while way that laughter and applause often we hold these meetings. That is all we drowned his worels. He won their ask. If you can not yet believe in the God hearts as well as their minds, and then I am telling you of, it may sound presumpbroke into what Christianity is, why tuous, but I ask you to believe lIIC, for I he himself couldn't resist it tho he know that this God of Jesus lives. and there tried, and why his deepest 'conviction is is nothing I know so certainly as this. that Japan must become Christian. It was a prof undly sympathetic appeal There were a thousand in the Repon a high plane right to the hearts of resentatives' Hall to hear these men, his hearers. but nearly all the meetings were held in the KU111i-ai Church, which holds Rev. Mr. Hori, of Maebashi, fol- about one hundred and fifty.· It was lowed, and impetuously urged, in filled every evening. Some of the sub- God's name, that everyone who want- jects were "The God of J estls Christ," ed to do his best and be what God "Christ's Attitude Toward God," wanted hi111 to be should seriousiv ex- "God's Attitucle Toward Men," "The amine himself until he found out' how Ethics of Christ," "The Providence of God," "The Essence of Christianity." • From The Jfi88ionary Herald. "The Christ of the Cross." It ~as an education in religion to hear these men, and so many Christians in the

I<)Oh] WO:.lDERFUL MEETINGS IN

cjty wanted to come that a notice had Powder" man. Every school in the to be hung up-"Only Inquirers Ad- city above the primary grade wel- mitted." Even the aisles were comed these men to their school and crowded. had them address the students. Two The thoughts of the speakers were of this band of workers, Professor cast, as was natural, in a Japanese Cchigasaki and Dr. Oyama, were stu- mold. No foreigner could have told dents in the government college here as Mr. Ebina did why Christ was born six or seven years ago, and the col- in Judea. "It was for the same rea- lege boys were exceedingly demonstra- son that Togo and Kuroki were born tive in their applause when these grad- in Japan and not in Korea. No place uates appeared on the platform.

could have produced Shaka but In- During these two weeks I have been dia, and no history of Greeks and impressed with many things. These Romans and Chinese could have pro- men have been our guests the whole duced Christ. Only J ndea could do time, and our home has been blessed that." with their delightful presence. The I was very much interested at times entire house resounded at times with in the gestures of these men as they the side-splitting laughter caused by spoke from their own experiences. their jokes, many of which even a for- Japanese psychology ulltil recently eigner could understand. Again, every was very like that of the ancient Jews, room (even bedrooms) has been requi- locating the affections in the bowels. sitioned to give callers a chance to In all ancient lands the bowels used have a personal word with the differ- to yearn, and they haven't gotten over ent meinbers of this band, and vou yearning here in Japan yet. When could easily see as some of these'in- these profoundly earnest men empha- quirers left the hOllse that the joy of sized their appeals to the deepest feel- having decided for Christ was theirs.

ings of their hear.ers, two hands up- Our home never came nearer to being lifted high would dcscend with a an international Christian convention whack over the bowels with such force and a first-class temple of God than it as to make them yearn all through. did during these two weeks.

Or if the appeal was to "open your Before the meetings began :11r.

bosoms wide to the truth," both hands Ebina wrote Mr. Hori that the Sen- in claw-shape met on the breast-bone dai movement must be the "Yalu and jerked outward with a force that River of Christianity." Just as the threatened to tear off coat, vest, and nation anxiously awaited !leVy's from even shirt. Gestures that for ages the first land battle with Russia on have been associated with Japanese the Yalu, believing that the first great fencing and wrestling were also in victory would 1)1ean victory every time, evidence when the appeal was to fight so the other four centers at Hiroshima, for righteousness and conquer for Kumamoto, Tosa, and Nagoya. where Christ. similar meetings are to be held, will So these meetings began and con- be profoundly moved by the success at tinued until the second Sunday, when Senclai. Just as there was a careful thirty-four men and women were bap- study of conditions on the Yalu, so tizecl. The movement continued till the conditions of Northern Japan were the following Thursday, when twelve studied, and two graduates of the col- more were baptized. Prominent peo- lege here, who know well the heart of ple of the city called on these men to the people, were selected as lieutenants express their thanks for this helpful uncler Mr. Ebina's direction. The work work. Merchants were touched as was done "as prearranged." And the never before by the quiet, modest, and newspapers were a most friendly aid sincere work of the "Banzai Tooth by their sympathetic daily reports.

THE KEY TO THE EAST*

BY CALDER T. WILLINGHAM Japan has demonstrated her right University, has been engaged by the to this important position. As in many other spheres, so in the religious life- Chinese government to compile a new Japan's influence is paramount. The code of laws, and a number of assist- Christian world should take note of ants from Japan are to be summoned this and greatly increase its activity in to help them." Think of it! We are the effort to make Japan a Christian nation. What will it mean to the East- also informed that "others are serv- ern nations if Japan becomes Chris- ing as advisors on the international tian? Notice her influence on the law to the Chinese government, and nations! Japan's influence in KOREA is su- others are advisers to the viceroys of preme. If Japan is Christian, the in- the different provinces." Thus China fluence which she exerts in Korea will openly acknowledges the great inflube that of a Christian governmentthat will be elevating, uplifting, help- ence Japan. is wielding in her bounds. ful to the religious life of the people. If Japan does not become Christian, Last year between 4,000 and 5,000 Chieven tho she grants full religious tol-· eration, missionary work in Korea will nese students were in Japan at school, be more complex and difficult. The tendency will be for the Koreans to and this year the number has doubled. follow the example of Japan and reject Christian teaching, or be indiffer- These young men, like the Siamese, ent to it. To a great extent, Korea's attitude toward the Gospel depends have gone to Japan to obtain the on Japan's relation to Christianity. "higher learning." Oh, that Japan was In -the recent war between Japan and Russia, the former nation liber- a Christian country! Then these young ated the MANCHURIANS from the yoke of Rusian bondage. It is natural, men, returning to their country, and then, that the Manchurians should respect their liberator and accord her dispersing throughout the whole emall honor and reverence. If Japan assumes an indifference to Christianity pire to occupy offices of various kinds, this will have a great weight in making the Manchurians take a similar might tell of Him "in whom are hid stand. If Japan becomes Christian, her influence in Manchuria will be all the treasures of wisdom and knowlfor good and not for evil in winning Manchuria for Christ. edge." .

But by far the largest sphere of J a- This is not all, but enough has pan's influence is in CHINA. It is surprising to read "Japanese is now the been writen to show that Japan's inofficial language in the Peking U niversity: to which institution a Japanese fluence in China is great. Will the has been summoned to fill an important position." The following quota- Christian world do its part in making tion is stranger still: "Professor Magozo, Doctor of Law in the Kyoto this influence Christian? It would be a great thing to get hold. of the influ- ences at work in either Korea, Man- churia, Siam, or China, and make them Christian. But how much better to get hold of the source from which ema- nates these influences and make it Christian. Then the source and all the influences emanating therefrom will be for a blessing to mankind and for the glory of Goel. Let Christians be more earnest in Christianizing Japan.

Japan is a land of opportunity, a land of promise, a land of hope; whatever talents have been entrusted to us, if we will invest them in Japan they will bring forth manifold results for the Master's glory. Japan is the key to the East. Let us turn the key and open the doors of the nations that Christ mav enter and claim those for whom He~ died.

" From The Foreign Missions Journal.

RUSSIAN BISHOP IN JAPAN*

Russian by birth, faith, education; the Lord Himself. It is true that you Russian in every fiber of his great Japanese have received the Orthodox heart, Bishop Nicholas, surnamed faith from Russia, but, if war is dein his own country the "Apostle of clared against her, she becomes your Japan," is so devoted to his Japanese enemy, to fight whom is your duty. spiritual children that for the last Yet, fighting enemies does not mean quarter of a century he never left hating them." them. ·When the war was declared, Bishop In r880 he was in Russia on some Nicholas reported to the Council of important mission affair, and, to- the Orthodox Missionary Society: ward the end of his stay, was openly longing to be back among the J apa- "The Japanese Church can not be nese· His impatience to be gone left without a bishop, and I shall stay. from Russia did not fail, at the time, I most earnestly beseech you to pray to leave an unpleasant impression on that the Lord keep this Church and friends too narrowly Russian. Some myself together with it from all evil to this day accuse him of pronounced misrepresentations on the part of our Japanese preferences. enemies."

However Bishop Nicholas' achieve- With the opening of hostilities, the ment and p~eference are in the region Orthodox (Greek) churches of Japan of faith alone. There are about 30,000 gave up the prayer for the Russian Orthodox Japanese, scattered all over emperor, part of the liturgy, until their country. The propaganda of then· never omitted. The Japanese Orthodoxy is conducted by Japanese flock of a Russian bishop prayed for preachers. Except the bishop and two the mikado alone, for his victory. others, all the clergy are Japanese. The Church celebrations and services are "I naturally can not be present all conducted in their own familiar while all this takes place," and so the language, and the imposing, richly "Apostle of Japan" had to sever himdecorated Russian Cathedral is one of self from the prayer communion with the sights of Tokyo. his flock-a great privation.

The question of the attitude of the Who can realize what he lived Orthodox Japanese toward Russia in through, forced to be a silent and case of war was very grave. Chiefly grieving witness of rejoicings over the it lay with Bishop Nicholas to decide misfortunes of his country? this question, in spite of the probability that, if there was war, his own po- "My disciples and friends bring me sition would be much more awkward Russian newspapers, but I refuse tha~ that of any of his flock. them. Whether the victory be Japan- ese or Russian it gives me equal pain "I pray that there may be no war to learn about the hundreds of the at all," spoke the bishop at a Church slain. My one prayer is that the war Council in 1903. "But if we fail to should end as soon as possible." escape the misfortune of seeing war, you Japanese certainly must fight for "Our Christians are not merely Japan, fulfilling the duty of Christian Christians as are those of other mischarity in acts of self-abnegation. Our sions. They are heroes. It is not against heathendom alone that they Lord Jesus Christ said that there was struggle, but against the public opinno -greater love than losing one's life ion of their whole country." for the sake of others. Consequently, to fight for one's country is to fulfil A hero is the solitary Russian who the commandment of love left to us by brought them to Christ and has never stopped laboring for them in the last thirty years. His teaching differs from that of Protestants, but he is Christian.

* Condensed from Tile Living Church.

INADEQUACY OF NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS *

BY ROBERT E. SPEEU I would suggest first four negative which can hold its own in metaphysics, considerations: collapses in contact with the physical sciences. ( I) We do not rest our judgment of the inadequacy of the non-Chris- 2. They do not meet the moral tian religions upon the acknowledg- needs of men. ments and assertions of individuals who have abandoned them. This tes- ( I) They do not present a perfect timony is valuable, but it is not con- moral ideal. clusive. Men have abandoned Christianity. (2) They offer no power from with- out, to enable men to realize their (2 ) We do not press the argument ideal. So far as they are moral at all, from the superiority of Christian civ- they present an ethical demand on the ilization overmuch. It is fair to judge will, and not an ethical reenforcement by the general influence of religion of the will. upon civilization, but our civilization is very inadequately Christian, and (3) They have no adequate concepracial and national character are large tion of sin, and accordingly no secret elements. of forgiveness and deliverance.

(3) We do not denounce the non- (4) They are wholly chaotic. The Christian religions as of the devil, tho chasm between their ideal and their there is warrant for regarding them as real is a widening chasm. retrogressions and not as steps in an advancing evolution. (5) Their atheism kills the moral restraints by annihilation, and their (4) We do not say that there is no pantheism by liquefaction. good in the non-Christian religions. There are truths in them, but no truth (6) They fail to perceive or to sethat is not in Christianity. Vhat truth cure the inviolate snpremacy of truth. is in them, is unbalanced by its proper corrective, and is imbedded ill and in- 3. They do not meet the social 'needs terpenetrated with evil. of men. In the case of women and children they are anti-social. They are A candid consideration reveals char- inconsistent with progress. They deny acteristics in each which disqualify it the unity of mankind. for meeting the needs of men. I would refer to the unmoralitv or im- 4. They do not meet the spiritual morality of Hinduism, at lea;t one of needs of men. They are in reality whose languages has no word mean- atheistic, exc~t Isla~1, whose monaing "chaste" applicable to men; to the theism is so negative and mechanical stagnation and unprogressiveness of as to deprive it of uplifting power. Buddhism, which springs from its con- They represent, at the best, the search demnation of the physical world as morally evil; to the puerility and su- of men for God rather than the search perstition of all fetish conceptions; of God for men. Thev darken true and to the sterility of Islam, and the natural religion. They do not advance moral inferiority of its fruits even to upon it. They give men no tellowship those of the pantheistic religions. with the Father. They are hopeless as to the future. These religions fall into a class entirely apart from Christianity, and The incarnation closes the issue of are absolutely inadequate to meet the comparative religion. Judaism is needs of men. easily superior to all the non-Chris- tian religions, yet it was Judaism to I. They do not meet his intellectnal which Jesus came, which he declared needs. Their philosophy of the world, inadequate, and which he superseded by the one adequate anel satisfying re- ligion-the only religion of which it can be said: "1 came forth fr0111 God, and I go back to God again."

• Extracts from an address at the Nashville Convention. EDITORIALS INDEMNITY FOR MISSIONARIES of the people of Nanchang, refuses The daily papers have loudly C0111- any posthumous honors to the Chinese mended the act of Mrs. B. V. Labaree, magistrate whose action was the Imof Persia, for declining to receive an mediate cause of the outbr~aK.

indemnity from the Persian govern- A SECRET OF STRENGTH ment for the murder of her husband. This was a noble Christian deed, but vVith churches, as with individuals it is not unique in the annals of mis- and with bodies of water, purity and sions, as the papers would have us strength and growth can only be had believe. Indeed, it is the spirit fre- where there is useful activity for othquently shown by the Protestant mis- ers-an outlet for the streams of resionaries. Only recently the Presby- freshing and strength that flow in. For terian Board of Foreign Missions our own sake, as well as for the sake informed the Chinese government that of others, if we would be successful it would decline to receive any punitive we must be missionary. This truth has indemnity for the attack upon its sta- found expression e;en in far away tion and the murder of its missionaries Cganda, and a series of special mission at Lienchou last October. The Chinese services was held in Mengo from minister at Washington has written in March II to 14. On the first day 1,000 reply the following letter to one of the children had to be turned out of the Presbyterian secretaries: cathedral. into another building to make room for the adults. On the last I note with special gratification that it day nearly 700 people remained for has been unanimously decided by your Holy Communion. In an account in board not to ask nor to receive indemnity UgandaNates, we read: of a punitive character. I have lost no time in advising my government of the For eight consecutive days, morning and conciliatory stand taken by your board in afternoon, the cathedral was the scene of this matter which, I am sure, will be greatly appreciated by my government as it is by perhaps the largest gatherings of Baganda that have ever come together. The morning myself. I have read with profound interest the extract from a letter recently received attendances probabl v never came far short from the Rev. John Rogers Peale, one of of 4,000. Special'services for men and the murdered missionaries. His words . women separately made 110 diminution in seem to me to have a prophetic ring. In t~e numbers. The daily scene of proceshis untimely death America has lost a noble sIOns of orderly crowds passmg down the vanous roads radiating from the top of son and China a true friend. !'Jamirembe will not soon be forgotten by In striking contrast to this attitude those who witnessed it. The aggregate at- tendance for the week was about 50,000. is the action of France as the champion But what is to be the practical outcome of the Roman missions in China. Last of this mission? The immediate purpose February difficulties, dating back three years, between the Roman mission at was the deepenl1lg of the spiritual life of X anchang and a native official culmi- the Uganda church. But bevond that lies the missionary aspect. If . the Uganda church IS to be a strong church, it must be nated in the murder of six Roman mis- a missionary church. As we lengthen our cords, so shall we find how we may sionaries. The French Foreign Office strengthen our stakes. has just.exacted a treaty from China by which the latter agrees to pay an in- This has been the experience of demnity of $400,000 to the families of thousands of Christians and of the murdered missionaries anel a fur- churches at home and abroad, and yet ther indemnity of $200,000 to the mis- some are still so selfish ancl so foolish sion. Moreover, it builds a memorial and so indifferent to the teachings of hospital, punishes the ringleaders of Christ that they have no sympathy the riot, and in the face of the request with foreign missions.

A CALL FOR INTERCESSORY while a debt rests upon the American MISSIONARIES Board. In view of the determination Rev. James A. IlacDonald, of St. of the Prudential Committee to reduce Andrews Kirk, Calcutta, sends out a the work, even to the closing of miscall for "Covenanted Intercessors" as sions, in case the Board can not be fellow-workers with missionaries a- freed from debt and assured of ade- broad. His appeal in part follows: quate support, he said that such a cele- bration as is contemplated would be a An intercessory fellow-worker is a la- confession that we in our day are not borer who can not go abroad in person, but prepared to assume responsibility for who has, under God's guidance, set him- the work started in faith and prayer by self apart to pray for some chosen worker the young men of the haystack one in the foreign missionary field. He only is entitled to the name who enters into a hundred years ago. Dr. Smi'th pictures covenant to strive in prayer for a definite the spectacle of the Congregationalists center; an engagement as real as an ap- on their knees about the haystack pointment by a foreign missionary society. monument ane! offering some' such That mission field which has the largest number of faithful intercessors will al- prayer as this: ways yield the greatest harvest. o Lord, we thank Thee for the sublime This is so;- (a) Because missionary labor is a con- faith of those young men who one hunflict with spiritual hosts of wickedness. dred years ago dedicated themselves to (b) Because prayer based on God's the work of the world's evangelization, and who said "vVe can if we will." We thank Word is the only weapon man can use to Thee for this great American Board and defeat the invisible foe. all the other Boards which arose out of their faith. Vye recognize most heartily Cc) Because the missionary on the field that Thy blessing has been upon this work. can not cope alone with these mighty pow- We rejoice in the millions of souls saved in heathen lands, in the thousands of ers of darkness. churches, schools, hospitals, orphanages and Cd) Because all the resources of Omnip- otence are available, throngh intercession, to insure triumphant victory.

The following form is suggested as other Christian institutions which sprang up in the path of these men of the haya letter to a missionary from a "Cov- stack. But, 0 Lord, we confess that we enant Intercessor": • are not equal to these things. We acknowl- In response to the appeal for Covenan ted edge that we are tired of this work, and Intercessors on behalf of Christ's mission- that we can not give enough to carry it on. aries in foreign lands, I am desirous of· bringing, with your permission, your name '-IVe admit before Thee that we mLlst ask before God in prayer. with a view of seek- the Board to destrov some of these missions ing His aid and blessing on your labors. and' call the missioilaries home. Lord, we I propose to set apart ……………….. . are glad there were such men as Samuel J. Mills and his companions one hundred years ago, hut we are a very different sort.

for supplication. :men. Knowing that the time at your disposal A GREAT NEED IN KOREA for correspondence is limited, I would not :cnte problems are now before usunduly encroach upon it, hut would deem it a great favor if you could see your way the missionaries in Korea. The accel- occasionallv to let me have some news of erating movement toward Christianity vour work; mentioning anv special difficul- in this land is alrcad' well known. The ties about which I could Join with you in conversions of last 'February (a time prayer. of special meetings) were 2,000 in Yours in Christ's Service, Pyeng Yang and Seoul alone. Dr. C.

SHALL WE PRAY THIS PRAYER? C. Vinton, of Seoul, writes: "One of our greatest aids in feeding this people Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the new Con- is the prilltillg~press. But past funds gregational "Bishop of China," when are wholly inadequate. I made a spe- on his recent deputation in America, cial trip to America during the past spoke of what a disgrace it would be winter, taking with me one hundred for the Congregational denomination titles of books in mamlscript that to observe the Haystack Centennial ought to be printed at once, and spend-

r906] EDITORIALS

ing two months in the effort to raise lears' service in India. And this work, he thirty thousand dollars, as a basis for a IS ~lad to testify, is nowhere attended by publishing house, in which the Tract sertous extravagances, such as often have Society and the Methodist Press are to marred reviva-ls in Western lands. be the factors. I was granted partial THE INDO-CHINESE OPIUM TRADE success. But money we hoped to have In view of the recent action of the at once is being diverted for San Fran- British House of Commons, and the cisco's needs, and we are asked to declaration that should China so re- wait; and the sum promised leaves qu~st, the government will bring this still more to be desired-while the opIum trade to a close, the Interna- present need about us is overwhelm- tional Reform Bureau plans to follow ing.* All our literary work is inter- up this action. Dr. and Mrs. Crafts denominational or undenon1inational.·' plan to go at their own cost around the THE REVIVAL IN INDIA world to enlist missionary sociL jes chambers of commerce, and variou~ From the reports which have been governments, ina treatv for the abolipouring in from India, Burma, and tion of the sale of drink and opium to A.ssan, in regard- to the religious uncivilized races. Preparatory work is awakenings there, one might think proposed in the dissemination of literathat the whole land was being shaken ture, explanatory of the movement and and would soon be brought to Christ. auxiliary to its purpose. India is a large land, however, so that we can understand how it happens that A GRAND ANNIVERSARY SERMON while some missionaries have written That "mother of us all"-the great as if a great spiritual awakening were Church Missionary Society-sets all sweeping through India, others have other societies an example in the mar- disputed the accuracy of the publ'ished velously sustained character of the reports of revival. "The fact is," anniversary sermons which vear after writes Bishop Robinson in the Illdian year mark its course. Ve ~enture to Witllessy "that only a comparatively affirm that history furnishes no other few parts of the country have been series of annual disconrses of such visited up to the present with anything a high average of excellence. This like a deep spiritual quickening. 11any year a remarkably eloquent and per- sections in which successful evangel- suasive sermon by Canon Denton ical work has been carried on for many Thompson added one more to the long years know nothing of special awa- series delivered literally before the kening, such as has been experienced Committee and the Society, represent- elsewhere." ed by hundreds of clerical, lay, and- Bishop Robinson continues: women workers, whose hearts, and in It has been my unspeakable privilege to some cases, whose lives, hav~ been see this gracious work wrought in various given to its sacred cause. The kevnote was a call to communion with Christ, parts of the country, among representatives in order "to see as He saw, to feel of half a dozen of the principal vernaculars.

. . . The writer is constrained to de- as He felt, to do as He did." The mira- cle of the loaves and fishes symbolized: clare that he has wi tnessed more striking ( r) The Necessities of the World; manifestations of the transforming power (2) The Responsibilities of the of the Divine Spirit during the past six or seven months than in his whole thirty-one * We should be glad indeed of any help. in small Church; (3) The Opportunities of the Age. The sermon eminently appealed Sums or in larger ones. Dr. Shearer, of the Ameri- to the heart, and was one which will can Tract Society. will receive monies for us, as will have effect in days to come. Mr. D. H. Day, 156 Fifth Avenue; the treasurer of my own Board. r will gi'"e much fuller information, if desired.

MISSIONARY

ASIA prise were universally tested and recog- Some Japan Statistics nized by our troops in the field. I am The following statistics are given in fully assured that the recipients of all this the annual report of the Japan Bible Agency and of the British and For- generous service are filled with deep and eign and Scottish Societies: Population (1904),48,321,195. Religions- inexpressible gratitude. The chief forms are: ( I) Shintoism, with 84,000 priests; (2) Buddhism, Now, simultaneously with the triumphant with 117,000 priests. Christian progress-There are 1,461 Christian church return of our armies, as I learn of the buildings, ,inclUding preaching stations. There are 15 theological schools successfu,I termination of your enterprise, and 186 students in same. Total membership of the churches (19°4), I take tillS opportunity to express my heart- 66,133. Total baptisms during the year, 5,874. Total Japanese ordained felt thanks for your noble services, and at workers, unordained, and Biblewom- the same time to voice mv appreciation of en, 1,339. The amount of money raised by the generosity of all those" who have either Japanese churches for all purposes by gifts or by personal effort supported the during the year was 134,580 yens. work. , The Results of Army Work in Japan (Signed) M. TERAucHI, The two great results from the work among soldiers by the Y. M. Minister of War. C. A. in Japan are, first, that thousands of soldiers from all classes of Tokyo, May 28, Meiji 39 (I906). society and all parts of the empire have become acquainted with the Gos- A Missionary's Great Achievement pel of Christ, and, second, that these men, returning home, have told their The Methodist Protestants used one friends about the ministry of the of their missionaries, Rev. U. G. Young Men's Christian Association, Murphy, now president of the Japan and in this way have made them conference, for the possible liberation friendly i'n their attitude toward Chris- of the 70,000 girls sold by their fathtianity. ers into virtual slavery in houses of ill fame in Japan. This great evil In acknowledgment of the indebted- had back of it the custom of 300 ness of the government to this work, General Terauchi, the Minister of years, says the Rev. T. J. Ogburn in War, has sent the following remark~ able letter to Yoichi Honda, Esq., the MissioJlar}' H crald of the Amerthe president of the National Com- ican Board, and the investment of mittee of the Association: millions of dollars; but the courts in response to Mr. Murphy'S appeals at The Young Men's Christian Association, last decided against the retention of moved by the desire to minister to the these poor unfortunates, and more welfare and comfort of our officers and than 20,000 have accepted their libersoldiers at the front, carried on its benefi- ation and have entered' upon a differcent work throughout the Russo-Japanese ent life. This great achievement was War of I904-I905. At large expense of greatly praised by the leading papers money and labor, and by a great variety of in Japan, both native and foreign, means, it filled the leisure of our officers and by the mission journals throughand soldiers, far from home, with whole- out Christendom. some recreation. The completeness of the equipment and the success of the enter- The Salvation Army in Japan The Salvation Army has been able to offer some substantial aid to the Japanese peasants of the northern provinces who have been suffering from famine on account of the failure of the rice crop. Young girls that would have been sold into a life of shame, the officers of the Salvation Army have taken and placed in desir- able situations. Commissioner George Railton, a former side partner of Gen- eral Booth, and a Salvationist of 33 years' experience, has been on a visit to the Mikado's kingdom, and while there visited the slums of Tokyo, and investigated the famine conditions in was a religion that would so change the north. The army in Japan now the hearts of men as to cause them to has a force of 100 officers. There are clo what he had done. In addition to students' homes for men and women, mere words tl~e magistrate gave him a rescue homes, and lodging-houses present of four dollars to pay for his maintained by the Salvationists in the rice during the few days of his detenlarge cities. The Japanese authorities tion. have been kind to these slum workers, giving them free access to the jails, Medical .. Science" in Korea altho the prisoners are supposed to be under the spiritual direction of the The Korean doctor is woefully de- Buddhist priests. ficient in his knowledge of surgery, as the following paragraph abundant- A Japanese Tribute to Christianity ly demonstrates. We read: The editor of a Japanese large daily There are only two instruments-two paper, himself a non-Christian, pays "chims," as they are called. The shorter, the following tribute to Christianity: a little flat knife-blade, is used but seldom, "Look all over Japan. To-day more and then to open a vein to bleed, or to than 40,000,000 have a higher stand- scarify where counter irritation is needed. ard of morality than they have ever The long knitting-needle-looking instruknown. Our ideas of loyalty and ment is the dangerous one. It is plunged obedience are higher than ever, and into almost any part of the body, a distance we inquire the cause of this great of one to three inches generally, to let out moral advance. We can find it in the evil spirit who is causing the disturbnothing else than the religion of J eSLlS ance, sometimes at a point quite distant Christ." from the seat of disease, in order to draw it away and dissipate it among the healthy A Thing Unheard of in Korea tissues. It is always surgically dirty and produces many an abscess. I have had sev- During some special services held eral cases of joints rendered quite immovrecently in one of the largest cities in able from the introduction of this chim Korea a highwayman confessed to directly in between the bones without anhaving made that his profession, tiseptic precautions. Several prominent writes a correspondent in the Seoul men in Taiku brought their boys, of from Press Weekly. "Now I have decided eight to twelve years, with perfectly stiff to believe in Christ, what must I do?" elbows or knees due to this. he asked of the missionarv. He was told that the only thing th~t he ought liow A Korean Church Grew to do was to go to the magistrate and make confession. This he did, and On an arm of the sea which runs the magistrate, remarking that this far up into the heart of the richest was a wonderful thing, tolc! the man rice plain in Korea is a market town that tho he would have been be- called Sinaupo. Here every fine day headed if caught. that now he had men and women gather from far and made confession the matter would be near to buy and sell. To this busy referred to the governor of the prov- place about nine years ago came ince. The governor wrote back that an industrious, tho poor, farmer never before in the historv of Korea named Hans,. with his brother and has there been such an eJ~perience as their families. For two years prea criminal making voluntary confes- viously he and his house had been besion of crime, and therefore in this lievers 'in Christ, and tho living in an especial case the man should be par- obscure mountain village the noise of doned. When the magistrate called the his belief had preceded him. Almost man up before him, he gave him some immediately he found many inquirers, fatherlv advice and told him that he and on Sabbaths his house was full was very gratified to find that there of men who came to hear and to wor- ship with him. He prayed to God, preached to men and sought them, traveling all over the big rice plain in the cause of his Master. Men came 011 foot five, ten, and fifteen miles to

have him preach the Word. Once or addicted to the use of the drug, the cul-. twice a year a missionary came to prit is to be severely denounced and punvisit the believers, baptizing such as ished. The age limit, we understand, is had given abundant evidence of their forty years. All under that age will be salvation. forced to get rid of the habit; those above are given the option to continue or stop as After this rice farmer had been there they please. Such men are, however, to be a year the congregation had come to registered, and to be granted certificates, number about 30. They could scarce- which; upon the death of the holders, must ly meet in Hans' house, so they bought be returned to the yamen for cancellation. another house and made alterations so As this class of men die away there will that it would seat about 60 people. A naturally be no more opium-smokers in year later this was too small, so a the country_ The masses are to be told larger house was bought and altered about the flourishing condition of the men to seat about go. A year later this was and youths of Japan as compared with the too small, and they erected a building emaciated state of the great portion of the which seats about 120, and which they people of China who are opium-smokers, now use as a schoolhouse. They had and effort is to be made to inflame the built this expecting to. add to it as patriotism and sense of shame of the peoneed was felt. But some of their ple. plans miscarried, and it was deeemd best to commence what they called at China's Great Need that time. a permanent building on another lot and on a larger scale. The Christian Church must enlarge its force of workers in China, if the For the fourth time, therefore, they Gospel is to be preached to the Chiprepared a house of God which, by nese during this century. This is crowding, would seat 250 persons. shown by the following facts: This was found sufficient for. their needs until a year ago. Now their 1. There are 109,000 communicant congregation numbers about 350. So, Christians in the 7 coast provinces of while they are erecting a building to China, whereas in the I2 interior provseat 500, the men and women meet in inces there are only 22,000. different places and hear the Gospel separately. The support and propaga- 2. In only 3 provinces (namely, tion has been entirely done by and Fnhkien, Manchuria, and Chehkiang) through the believers, for a mission- is there more than one communicant ary pays only an occasional visit. Christian for every 1,000 people. Truly such a church is of the Lord! 3. Outside of the 7 coast provinces WILLIAM B. HUNT. there is no province where the propor- tion of Christians is greater than I to Chinese Fighting Opium 3,000. The Rev. Dr. M. Mackenzie, of Fuh-ning, sends the following to the 4. In five of the interior provinces North China Gazette of March 23, the proportion is less than I to 33,000, which shows that the Chinese are and in 2 of them (Kansuh and Yunthemselves becoming more alive to nan) it is less than I to 100,000. the evils of the opium habit, and are taking active measures to rid them- Tremendous Changes in China's Capital selves as a nation from its bondage: A 11l1SSlOnary of the American It is stated in reliable quarters in Peking Board names these seven illustrations that instructions are soon to be sent to the of radical revolutions in progress in viceroys and governors of proyinces to put Peking: The macadamized paveinto effect the scheme of Viceroy Yuan ment; the new shops along the streets, shih-Kai to put a stop to the opium-smo- instead of spreading goods upon the king habit among the official and literate ground; the first woman's newspaper classes. If after the expiration of an am- which, better than anything else, ple limit of time to all to get rid of t~e shows the new attitude toward womnoxious habit, there be found anyone stili en; the many girls' schools; the pop- ularity of lectures upon Western sci- ence; the reception into the mission- aries' homes of the sisters of the third prince, one a Mongolian princess her- self. and that these ladies are willing to speak in the church at lectures for A Daily Paper for Chinese Women women; the open attacks made in the newspapers upon many superstitions, One of the most remarkable signs and practises of worship in the vari- of the times in China is t~e recent,pubous temples, and the numerous other lication of a daily newspaper for· womthings quite as noticeable. This is the en, known as the Peking Women's opportunity of the Christian Church, Paper. Whereas most papers are and the strategic time in China's his- printed in the classical style, which is tory, when there is such wholesale intelligible only to scholars, this new turning from and rejecting the old. paper is in the colloquial. Its contents also are distinctly progressive in char- A Remarkable Chinese Girl acter. The editor appeals for the sup- port of the women of China, both as A little Chinese girl, when a few regards literary contributions and subyears old, was thrown into the streets scriptions. Unfortunately, the number because she was the third daughter of of women in China who are able to parents who did not want another girl. read is but small. Methodist missionaries picked her up, placed her later in one of the schools, A Chinese Pastor for .Forty Years and when she grew up she married a Chinese minister. Their first child On May 6 last there was celecame to America, made an honorable brated at Sio-khe the completion of record fOr herself, and was graduated the fortieth year of the pastorate of as Dr. Li Bi Cu with high honors the Rev. lap HancheQng, of the from the Woman's Medical College in American Reformed Church Mis- Philadelphia. She was received by sion, Amoy. He is believed to be President Roosevelt, who extended to the oldest as well as the earIie5t her special courtesies, and talked to her native pastor in China, one who was of her ambitions and purposes. ordained on the same day having died twenty years ago: Born in Vncler the auspices of the Methodist 1832, he was wont when a boy to Woman's Foreign 1'1issionary Society she has now assumed the task of es- frequent the chapel where Dr. J. V, tablishing a woman's hospital in Ngu Cheng, her present home. While trav- );. Talmage preached in Amoy; and eling homeward toward San Francis- after his conversion and baptism he co the train struck a Russian track became conscious of a call to the laborer, and the injured man was car- ministrv. After three years of prepried in the baggage-car for treatment. aration- he was called -to the pastor- The young Chinese woman offered her ate of Tek-chhiu-kha Church, but services and the man was made com- fro111 a sense of unfitness declined fortable. One of the party who wit- it. Dr. Carstairs Douglas, however, nessed the aid rendered has written: so strongly urged it upon him that "What a missionary sermon could be he afterward accepted it, on condipreached from a photograph of the tion of another year of preparation. Chinese Christian physician giving the So he was ordained on March 18, emergency aid to the injured Russian 1864. He proved an admirable exworkman in an American baggage- pounder of the Word, and 'an able car." Dr. Li, on reaching China, was organizer and devoted itinerant. In given a most joyful welcome by rela- 1883 he was called to Sio-khe, where tives after her eight years' absence. he ha5 a much larger field, and has Friends met her with· fire-crackers, proved even more successful than in banners, and music, and a gala fete his former charge. From one orwas prepared by her family. ganization it has grown to four; from four church buildings to This was a woman whose mother twelve; from a membership of 121 and the followers of Confucius did to 332, not taking into account the not think worth saving as a baby girl. hundreds of inquirers and adherents.

Dr. Smith a .. Traveling Bishop" prisoned for some time. W'hat a Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the veteran difference when missionaries land missionary to China, who sailed for his field Friday, July 6, thus closed in India to-day! They have agents to what may be called a strenuous campaign in this country. During look after their luggage, and kind five and a half. months Dr. Smith delivered 170 addresses. In view of friends or fellow missionaries to his experience and attainments, the American Board has appointed Dr. welcome them, and they are taken Smith a sort of missionary at large in China. Instead of being attached to a comfortable boarding-house or to a given mission station, he will travel through the empire, at the to the home of some kind friend who same time keeping up his usual literary activities. is willing to entertain them. Truly Two Generations in Siam "our lines have fallen in pleasant J. PENGWERN JONES. The Presbyterians entered Siam places," in 1840 with their missions. and they now have stations from the 'Malay The Methodist Jubilee in India peninsula northward through the Laos country to the borders of A program of the jubilee celebra- China. Fifty-eight native churches tions of the Methodist Episcopal have organized, with 3,573 members Church in India is given in the curand 15,000 ad'herents. Our church rent issue of Kaukab-i-Hil1d. Bishop is the only one doing mission work Fitzgerald has been appointed hy in Siam. the Board of Bishops to make the quadrennial visit to India to inspect Two IIundredth Anniversary of India the work of the mission, and in ad- dition to represent the Board at the Missions jubilee. Dr.. A. B. Leonard, Secre- tary of the Missionary Society, and Monday, July 9, was the two hundredth anniversary of India JIis- Dr. J. F. Goucher, are to attend as sions. It was on the 9th day of July, 1706, that the ship which brought representatives of the Board of Ziegenbalg and Plutschan, the two Managers. -:VIrs. Bishop Foss is the pioneer missionaries to India, delegate sent by the General Execureached the harbor of Tranquebar! tive of the ' oman's Foreign :Misbut so great was the opposition to sionary Society. and it is probable their landing by the authorities that that a party of fr0111 twenty to fifty they had to remain on the ship for friencls of our India work. inclutwo or three days, as boatmen were ding }Irs. Dutler. the widow of the not allowed to take them to shore. founder of 'the mission, and other The captain of another ship lying members of the founder's family, alongside had pity on them, brought will also be in attendance at the juthem over to' his own ship, and had bilee. The delegates are due to arthem rowed over to the land. There rive at Bombay 011 December I4, was no one to welcome them, and tho and after three days in that city go they had credentials from Frederick to the Conference at Baroda, and IV., King of Denmark, who had sent from thence on to Ajmere, Jeypur, thein out and had undertaken to sup- and Bareilly, where the celebratJons port them, the governor of the Danish take place on December 29. Con- East India Company was so op- nected with this is an industrial exposed to them that he put every hibition under the superintendence obstacle that he could in their way. of Bishop Robinson. After this The two missionaries were even im- they attend the several conferences of the M. E. Mission in Inelia, sail- ing later for Burma, Malaysia, ancl the pttilippine Islands.

.A Hindu Prince the Donor of a Church At Chamba on Sunday, May 7, a church, the gift of the late Raja of Chamba. was dedicated to the wor- ship of God. A few days before Dr.

MISSIO~ARY

J-Iutcilinson, who is in charge of the I lay in tears, interceding for the mission, received intimation from unfortunate natives of this country, Raja Sham Singh, through his thinking within myself that the most brother, the present chief, that the despicable Sudra of India was of building was now ready and was at as much value in the sight of God the disposal of the mission. His as the King of Great Britain." highness expressed his wish that it would prove a blessing to the native The Fruit of Moslem Teaching Christian church of Chamba. He had laid the foundation-stone, but A really lovable old Mohammedowing to ill health he could not be an, of Delhi, India, is in a pitiable present at the opening. The church case. He is worrying all the time is a substantial and handsome build- about the danger, at his age, of suding of granite. The roof, pulpit, and den death. He tells the Rev. C. F. pews are of cedar wood. The bell Andrews that he longs for just a is the gift of the Rev. V. Ferguson, few years more in which to work the founder of the mission, who was off by prayer and fasting the bad lately laid to rest in the cemetery deeds of his. early life. His religion near the town. This unique gift by tells him to wash hands, feet, arms an Indian prince is the crowning and head five times a day, so as to act of constant kindness extended be pure when praying to God. He by the rulers of Chamba since the washes seven times and doubles the day, more than. forty years ago, legal number of repetitions of his when Mr. Ferguson entered Cham- prayer; 'he wears out his feeble body ba and was welcomed to the palace. by' fastings that are not on the He had not been long settled when books; he multiplies his alms-givthe Raja presented the finest site in ing; but all in vain. He has been the capital-the land on which taught to consider God not as a lovstands the mission house and now ing Father, but as an inexorable this beautiful House of God.-Life taskmaster, who demands the full alld Work. tale of bricks. He dares not. at his age, listen to the good news of a Henry Martyn's Pagoda Savior in J estls Christ.-Bureau of Missions. Between the Baptist mission buildings at Serampore, erected by Training an Indigenous Ministry Villiam Carey and his coadjutors, and Aldeen, the residence of the The foundation-stone of the Florsenior chaplain of Calcutta, there ence B. Nicholson School of Theolstood a deserted Hindu temple. The ogy, Baroda, was laid on March 9. chaplain secured it and converted it The fund for the building is furinto a meeting-place between the nished by Mr. Nicholson, of Kansas. Anglican clergy and the missiona- who takes this way at once to raise ries of various denominations. From a memorial to one whom he loved, these joint meetings for Qrayer were and to invest his money where it commended to their stations men will, as long as the world stands, belonging to the London Missionary continue to pay interest in uplifting Society, to the Baptist, and to the and saving influence on many hu- English Church. Among these last man lives. was Henry Martyn, who for a time lived in the little building, and eyer The school itself is one of the since it has been known as "Henry stones in the foundation on which Martyn's Pagoda." Here, in 1806, is being built a successful indigehe tells us-HI began to pray as on nous ministry. Some men, con- verted from heathenism in the midthe verge of eternity, and the Lord dle of their years, have been called was pleased to break my hard heart. of God to engage in the work of winning others to their new-found faith and joy in Jesus Christ. But

heathen thinking and heathen living leaders in the strenuous campaign as are not the best preparation for living and preaching the Gospel of Lull, Henry Martyn, Bishop French Christ. Out of our Christian Indian homes, our schools and our Keith-Falconer, etc. ' orphanages, which are at once homes and schools, are coming into Strong Drink in Jerusalem our schools. of the prophets young men who will in due course go out The sign, recently erected in' the to make the rank and file of a really 1110st public place just outside the Jaffa successful, masterful Indian min- Gate, represents a crowned king sitting istry, which backed by an Indian on a beer barrel, holding in his hand a church, must do the larger part of pot full of foaming ale, as if in mockthe work of evangelizing this land. ery and derision. The dominant re- Jig.ion and government of Jerusalem The Tibetan Bible bell1g adverse to intoxicating drinks, the exhibition of such a sign is all the The Tibetan Bible, or. Kah-gyur. more disgraceful, as showing the consists of ro8 volumes of 1,000 progress strong drink is making in a pages each, containing 1,083 sepa- Mohammedan land. The putting up rate books. Each of the volumes of such a sign caused much excitement weights TO pounds, and forms a and indignation, and ere long the sign package 26 inches long, 8 inches will probably be pulled down, or the broad, and 8 inches deep. This Bible exhibition of it prohibited bv the govrequires a dozen yaks for its trans- ernment. Until recent year~ a drunkport, and the carved wooden blocks en man on the streets of Jerusalem from which it is printed need rows was a sight unknown; now such may of houses, like a city, for their stor- be seen frequently. Germany and Engage. A tribe of Mongols paid 7,000 land send her beer, and vile stuffs oxen for a copy of this Bible. In ad- called brandy, gin, and rum come from dition to the Bible there are 225 vol- France, Greece, and Russia. One or umes of commentaries, which are nec- more temperance agencies and lodges essary for its understanding. There are at work helping to save the young is also a large collection of revelations men and women from this curse that which supplement the Bible. has ruined thousands of people in so many lands. Islam by No Means Invincible A Christian Conference in Marsovan In a recent address Rev. S. M. Zwemer, after years of service in Ara- Rev. Charles T. Riggs sends us a bia, gave these reasons for believing brief account of a recent week's conthat the present is a time of unparal- ference of ministers at Marsovan. leled opportunity for Christians to move in force upon Islam with good About 30 ministers came together, of hope of victory: Its lack of political whom some 16 were ordained and beunity, or the political divisions of the longed for the most part to Marsovan Moslem world; the number of languages spoken by Mohammedans, into and Trebizond stations. The number most of which the Bible has been included 12 Greeks, 12 Armenians, and translated; the widespread philosoph- 8 Americans. Some of the topics disical disint~gration in progress among cussed were ~ "the faithful" ; the occupation by Christian missionaries of everyone of Our Relations with the Ancient Churches its strategic centers of population (22 -Greek and Armenian. of these are named) ; the results already achieved, so many and substan- Church Music. tial; the inspiration supplied by such The Personal Life of the Minister. The Bible and Inspiration. What Can Be Done to Improve the Spir- itual Condition of Our Churches t . Self-Support. Home Missions, Etc.

This is the first conference of the kind that has been held anywhere in that district, and was very successful.

6 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

Conditions in Turkey progressed, in round figures, in sub- sequent periods as follows: "Thirteen years ago," writes a well- known traveler, "I was in Turkey, Year Population Things were bad enough then, but they are worse now, more repressive, reac- 1871 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 283,000,000 tionary, and archaic, If I should tell all I l;ave heard from reliable sources, 1881. . . . . . . . .. . …. … . . .. . . .. 3IO,ooo,ooo it would make my readers'blood boil as it had made mine. Cruelties, tor- 1891 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 381 ,000,000 . tures, secret assassinations of Anne- nian and other Christians-these are I90I …………………… " 400,000,000 not things of the past, but are the hor- rible facts of the present year and And this tremendous population was month. Our own missions and schools distributed in 1901 thus: are in a more perilous condition than ever, and since our American fleet was In Asia there were more than 300,- withdrawn from Smyrna with only the 000,000, in Africa about 43,000,000, verbal assurances of the Porte that our in North America 7,500,000, in Aus- schools and churches would have as tralasia more than 5,000,000, in the many privileges as those of other na- :Mediterranean possessi9ns nearly 500,- tions, these assurances have been ut- 000, and in the islands in the British terely repudiated, and there seems no seas 150,000, while the remaining 41,- likelihood of Americans getting their 500,000 were enumerated within the rights until another fleet visits Turkish limits of the United Kingdom. waters. France, England, Germany, all' are granted privileges that to our Evangelical Alliance Jubilee country are refused; and the discrimi- nation against American missions and . The Diamond Jubilee of the Evan- American schools is constantly more gelical Alliance is reached this year, severe and irritating. and the sixtieth annual conversazione was held recently at Exeter Hall. Lord EUROPE Kinnaird presided over a large gather- ing, which gave a warm welcome to The BrUsh Empire the President of the German Branch, Count A. von Bernstorff. Last year's From the Blue Book, recently pub- report showed that the Alliance is by lished, it appears that this huge aggre- no means diminishing its activities. gation now comprises a total area of :umerous meetings were helel to sup- I 1.9°8.378 square miles-more than port the principles of the Alliance and one-fifth of the land surface of the to awaken sympathy for persecuted globe. Of this territory somewhat Christians in other lands. The posi- more than 4,000,000 of square miles tion of the Stundists and Jews of are situated in 1orth, Central, and Russia especially claimed attention. A South America: 3.000,000 in Austra- Bible-school, with headquarters at lasia; 2,500,000 in A.frica; and nearly L3erlin, was a new departure of the 2.000,000 in the Indian Empire and ,'ear, which also saw the reissue of the other parts of Asia; while the portion ~ld organ of the AlIiance, Evallgelical that lies in Europe constitutes a very Christendom. For the Week of Prav- inconsiderable fraction of the whole. er organized by the Alliance, 150,000 amounting to only 125,095 square programs were called for, and next miles, of which 121,089 constitute the year three new languages will be add- area of the United Kingdom. ed to those in which the program is al- ready printed. A resolution of grati- Its population, too, has increased tude for sixty vears' work was moved bv tens of millions. In I86I. inclusive by Canon FI~ming, who urged the of the Indian Feudatory States, it necessity of maintaining spiritual uni- amounted to about 259,000,000. It ty and charity in these times of politi- cal and religious bitterness. The motion was seconded bv Dr. Mac- Ewan, who gave some p~rsonal remi- niscences of the principal founder of the AlIiance, Mr. John Henderson.

The meeting closed with a resolution Goringe Park House, Mitcham, Surreaffirming the belief of the Alliance rey, proved of great help, and 38 inin the power of prayer to promote quirers and converts passed through Christian union. it in 1905. The house at :fitcham, which has proved itself so admirably The British Societ;y for the Jews adapted for its purpose, has now been purchased by the committee. New work has been started by this Society in the very center of the J ew- London Miasionar;y Societ;y ish Quarter, in Soho, London, and the whole work in London has been com- This organization, with one expletely reorganized. It is a good proof ception (the Baptist) the oldest in of the success of this work that the Britain, was formed on a broad cath- Chief Rabbi and other leaders in the olic basis, from which it has never Jewish Community of London have departed. The constitution (adopt- ed in 1795) declares its design to be sent to English 1ews a warning against "not to send to the heathen any form of church order and government. coming into contact with the mission- but the glorious Gospel of the blessed aries or entering the mission rooms. God." In regard to this warning, however, we are glad to hear that even the It has had the honor of being the poorest among the Jews, realizing that first Protestant society to send misthey are in a free country, are deter- sionaries to China, Madagascar, mined to act for themselves, and come Polynesia, and New Guinea. in goodly numbers. The work of the Society in Great Britain. Italy, Prus- Number of missionaries ……… . 443 sia, Austria-Hungary, and Russia is Church members …………… . 80,165 very prosperous, while the stations at Adrianople and Dublin are vacant at Native adherents …………… . 240 ,890 present. Especial readiness of the Jews to receive Scriptnres and Chris- Native ordained missionaries …. . 930 tian literature is reported by all work- Unordained preachers and teachers of this Society. ers … ……………. 6,157 Barbican Mission to the Jews. London Schools ….. , ……………. ,… 2,077 This mission, with which the name of the Rev. Prebendary Webb-Peploe Scholars …….. . ………. ,… 87,299 is most closely associated, celebrated its anniversary meeting on May I I. Medical mission patients ………. 185,279 Prior to the meeting an impressive service was held in St. Paul's Church, :loney raised on mission field ….. £40,121 Onslow Square, when three young Jewish men were baptized by Preben- There are in the missions connectdary W ebb-Peploe. Tho the year ed with the Societv. in the South closed with a deficit of $800, the com- Seas, Africa, India, 'China, Vvest Inmittee reported encouragement in ev- dies. and Madagascar, many hunery branch of the work. Large num- dreds of native churches, which are bers of Jews had listened to the not only self-supporting, but are preaching of the Gospel, and 15 had carrying on vigorous mission work been ba:ptized (12 in London, 3 in among the heathen. Strasburg). The Bible class was well attended, and the reading-room at- Scottish Church Missions tracted many Jewish men. The openair work had been most encouraging. The Established Church of Scotand women's meetings and Sunday- land reports an income of $216,150. schools showed a marked change for It has missions in India, Cpina, and the better. The Training Home at East Central Africa (Blantyre). Its missionaries number 60; native help- ers. 218; church members, 4,2IO: pu- pils in 254 schools, 8,003.

Roman Catholic Gifts to Missions From 1822 to 1905 the Interna- tional Roman Catholic Society for the Propagation of the Faith, with headquarters in this country. col- lected and distributed over $70,000,-

GE~ERAL MISSIO!ARY

000 for missions. During the same nary with 67 students and a normal period the society gave to the work training-school with 27 students at of the Roman Church in the L'nited Tranqueber. 422 male teachers and States nearly $6,000,000. During lor female teachers work in 2 high 1905 its total receipts were $1,300,- schools for boys with 550 students, 000, a larger amount than had been 9 lower secondary schools with J,- collected in any previous year in its 089 boys and 236 girls, and 206 prihistory. Rather more than one-half mary schools with 5,275 boys and of the society's income is derived 2,091 girls. from European branche:5, France The Gossner Missionary Society alone sending last year $659,000. The report of this Society shows German Missionary Statistics again a deficit of more than $3,000, so that it is now more than a decade (I) Basel Evangelical Missionary So- since it began to go into debt. This is the more distressing since the ciety: Stations, 63; India, baptisms, 258 ; work of the Gossner Missionary So- ciety among the Kols in Chota Nagchurch members, 16,745. China, baptisms, pur, Northeast India, is one of the' most prosperous of missionary ef- 506; church members, 8,892. Gold Coast, forts. The work was started among them in 1845, and the report of Sepbaptisms, .869; church members, 20,217· tember, 1905, gave the following facts: In 21 stations were laboring Camerun, baptisms, 640; church members, 38 European missionaries and 1 lady worker. These were assisted by 27 5,253. (2) Hermannsburg Missionary So- native pastors and 14 licentiates, 383 catechists, 70 teachers and 184 asciety, Zulu Mission: Stations, 21; baptisms, sistants, IS lady teachers, 46 Bible- women, 6 colporteurs, and 8 pandits. 320; inqui rers, 772; scholars in mi ssionary To this force of 772 paid native la- borers must be added 472 native volschools, 1,091, and members of the Church, untary helpers. 66,045 Kols were baptized rilembers of the Church,' 7,890. . while 17,831 were inquirers. The number of -baptisms was 4,110, of Berlin Missionary Society whom 2,121 were those of heathen. The Christian Kols contributed This organization sustains 10 mis- more than $3,500 to the congregasions, of which 2 are in China an:1 tional expenses. During the last ten the others in Africa. The male mis- years the number of baptized Kols sionaries number 128 ( H) Ul1or- has been almost doubled, from 34,- dained) ; adherents, 54,337: cOlll111t1lli- 861, in 1895, to 66,045, in 1905. There cants, 32,543; and pupils in the were 466 Sunday-schools with 507 schools, IO,528. helpers and 8,486 children, while 2,~ 351 Christian Kols had founded a Leipsic Society Society for the Prevention of Drunkenness. In the missionarv According to the last annual re- schools 5.562 children receive;'1 turns of the Leipsig Mission dated Christian instruction, and 7,8r8 of ~ovember 30, 1905, there were, says the native Christians (adults) could. the Gospel Witness, 570 heathen bap- read and write. :1any of the Kois tized last year. The total of the have emigratecl to Assam, where Christian community, except the they work in the tea-gardens. catechumens, who number also Among these the Gossner -Society some hundreds, is therefore, at pres- employs 2 missionaries in 2 sta~ions. ent, 21,507, of which 9,983 are communicants. For this number of Christians there are 232 places of worship in 44 stations, and the native workers for them are 21 pastors, 1 candidate and 96 catechists. The missionary force numbers 35 missionaries and 14 lady missionaries, besides the wives of missionaries. Besides this, there are 23 native evangelists and Biblewomen for the work among the heathen. For the training of native pastors there is a divinitv class with 12 students, and for th~ training of teachers a semi-

THE MISSIOKARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [September·

Rhenish Missionary Society dren were baptized in the three sta- Eleven new stations have been tions, while several others, brought added by this Society during the past to Christ through the instrumentalyearc: 3 in Southwest Afric·a, I in ity of the. lab~rers of the society, Borneo, 4 in Sumatra, and 3 in Nias, while 7 of the stations in South- were baptIzed III other cities. The west Africa are temporarily aban- income of the Society was about doned on account of the rising of $10,000 in I905, but a d~bt of $14,000 the natives. Thus the Rhenish So- rests upon the new mission house· at ciety had, in 1905, 117 stations (109 present. in 1904) with 377 outstations (362 in 1904), with 170 European mis- Romanism in Spain sionaries (161 in 1904), 22 lady missionaries or sisters (19 in 19°4), 32 A remarkable interview with an native pastors (29 in 1904), 579 native teachers (548 in 1904), and 1,- "eminent" Spanish statesman who 290 native elders (1,094 in' 1<,04)' while the members of the Church for obvious reasons, is not ;1amed' numbered 106,760 (100,I67 in 1904). Of the 9,253 baptisms (10,281 in appeared recently in The LondO}; 1904) 4,792 (6,174 in 1904) were those of heathen and Mohammed- Times. After speaking warmly of ans, while 4,461 (4,107 in I904) were those of children of Christian King Alfonso and of the good hope parents. At the close of 1905. 13.360 inquirers (14,H)9 in 1904) remained for Spain in his wife's English eduunder instruction. China reported 180 baptisms of heathen (57 in 1904), cation and tradition, this statesman ~ew Guinea ° (0 in 1904), Africa 482 (650 in' 1904), and Netherlandish spoke very seriously of the condi- East India 4,130 (50461 in 1904). Of the inquirers 10 remained under in- tion of the. Church" in his country. struction in X ew Guillea, 156 in China, 2,388 in Africa, and 10,812 in The parochial clergy and their bishletherlandish East India. The reports from all'stations were most en- ops have, he said, little influence. couraging, and the laborers in the new fields reported an open door The secular priests are for the most everywhere. The income in 1905 was $202,183, or only about $2,000 part idle. and ill-educated. They less than in I 904, when special efforts for raising money were made. have, as 111 other Latin countries lost control of the men, but what i~ West German Society for Israel. Cologne more serious, they are losing- con- The sixty-third annual report of this Society shows that the year trol of the children also, and with 1905 was most prosperous in the work in Cologne, Frankfort, and the growing custom of secular funer- Strasburg (where the Barbican Mis- als., even of Jhe dying. But if the sion to the Jews contributes to the support of the work). A new mis- episcopate and parochial clergy are sion house was acquired in Cologne, dangerously weak, the religious orso that the much-needed Home for Converts could be started. Eleven ders are ~angerol:sly strong. They Jews of mature years and six chil- are recrUIted mall1!y from foreign sources, and ar:e, as one of them was frankly designed to be a Roman mil i tia organi zed on l i nAeusgusatniyntihainn~a. but patriotic. Jesuits, and Dominicans have all a consist- ent policy to get and keep control of the rich classes and to obtain such surreptitious influence as they can over the officers of the army. The Jesuit, Augustinian, and Dominican colleges educate most young men of aristocratic birth and those whose parents aspire to social recognition.

The Spanish politician. says the lib- era! party wil! probably make its next fight on the school question, which will never be settled in any nation till it is settled right; that is, hy the strict dissociation of Church and State, as in America.

GE~ER.L 1ITSSIOXARY

AMERICA l1eetings and daily platform meet- A Potent Ally of Missions ings gave variety, instruction and The Young People's Missionary enthusiasm to the work. Mission- Movement is an organization which in aries from Africa. India. China, and three years has developed into an im- Turkey were present, and the repre- portant agency operating in the lead- sentatives of many mission boards.

ing evangelical denominations. Its It is significant that in the four working force of capable young secre- years since the organization of the taries, its corps of wise and experi- Young People's Missionary Move- enced supervisors, its plant at Silver ment, twelve conferences for young Bav, its network of machinery reach- people have reached about 3.500 dif- ing into all parts of the country, make ferent young people, twenty metro- it a power actual and potential. Its politan institutes have reached sev- annual budget is now in the neighbor- eral thousand more, and over 200,000 hood of $40,000, raised by registration have ,been in the various mission fees at the summer conferences, its study classes connected with the publication department, and by con- mission boarels because of this tributions from individuals. Its object work. Metropolitan institutes for is to enlist young people in the church- several cities have already been es in the support of missions and to planned, and the opportunities opened arouse hearty and sustained enthusi- through this work and the new asm through mission classes, insti- Sunday-school field are far beyond hItes, literature, and constant appeals anything that has yet been thought of one sort and another on the part of possible.

the organizing secretaries. The move- These conferences are made sig- ment is establishing itself in the nificant when it is remembered that hearts of little groups of young peo- the work is done through existing ple here and there. What the Student denominational agencies by leaders Volunteer :Vlovement is seeking to be brought together and trained under' to the IOO,oOO college students of the the guidance of the board secrecountry, this movement undertakes to taries. Plans for a year's campaign do in behalf of the 14,000,000 young are laid and the leaders are in- structed in the methods to be empeople. ployed in carrying out these plans.

Young People's Conference at God is in the movement. His hand Silver Bay can be seen in every step of its his- The Young ~eople's Missionary tory, and He is now leading on in Movem.ent held five conferences dur- His purpose to evangelize the world.

ing the summer; four of these were HARRY S. MEYERS.

for leaders in young people's work, Mission Study in the Sunday-school and one was for .leaders in Snnday- school work. Lake Geneva, Wis- A conference under the auspices of consin; Asheville, North Carolina; the Young People's MissionaryMove- Whitby, Ontario, and Silver Bay, ment was held at Silver Bav, New New York, were the places. York (July 17-19), to consider the The conference of the leaders of subject how to secure adequate con- young people which followed the sideration of missionary instruction Sunday-school conference for ten in the Sunday-school. About 7S lead- days was attended by 520 represen- ers came together, representing the tative young people's leaders of the Denominational Missionary Boards northwestern part of the United and Sunday-school Boards of Publica- States. Five daily classes' in Bible tion, the International Sunday-school study. fourteen daily classes in mis- Association, the Editorial Association, sion study, several daily institutes of and the Religious Education Associa- methods, occasional denominatioI?-al tion. The program was informal, and

the several aspects of the subjects were have a place in all Sunday-school conferpresented in addresses, which were ences and institutes, succeeded by free discussion. The following, were some of the topics: LEILA R. ALLEN, . The Place Missions Should Have in the A Unique Donation Sunday-school. Secretary A. B. Leonard, of the The Widespread Indifference to Mis- :Iethodist Episcopal :1issionary Sosions and the Remedy. ciety, recently received $15,000 from a donor who forbids the publication The Jnternational Sunday-school Asso- of his name. The gift is to be diciation. What Can Be Done? vided equally between India, the Philippines, Africa, Korea, and Among the leaders present were the Japan, and is to be expended for the following: Hon. Samuel 13. Capen, opening of new work in the follow- President of the A. 13. C. F, IVr.; Mr. ing manner: In each of the coun- W. N. Hartshorn, Chairman Execu- tries named a native church and partive Committee International Sundav- sonage are to be erected, and the balance of the monev is to be used school Association; Mr. Charles G. for the support of ~ native pastor until the fund is exhausted. The Trumbull, Editor Sunday-school donor is evidently 110t in sympathy Times; Mr. C. C. Vickrey, of the with the movement for entire self- Young People's Missionary Move- support in native churches. ment; Mr. Earl Taylor, Secretary Young People's Department, Method- Where the Presbyterian Money Goes ist Episcopal Board ; Rev. F. W. Haggard, Editorial Secretary of the Last year the Presbyterian For- Baptist Missionary Union; Rev. A. L. eign Mission Board (North) dis- Phillips, D.D., General Superintend- bursed $1,241,821, of which $81,628 ent Sunday-school and Young Peo- were consumed at home for adminple's Work, Presbyterian Church istration, printing, etc., and $1,160,- South; Mr. Harry 'Vade Hicks, of the 193 went abroad to the 136 stations of the 13 mission fields, the division A. 13. C. F. M.; Rev. J. P. MacKay, made being as follows: Secretary of the Presbyterian Mission- Africa , … , … , …….. , ……. $36,339 ary Society, Toronto, Canada; the Ch1l1a …………………….. 300,603 Rev. ]. F. Goucher, D.D., President Chinese and Japanese in United 'Voman's College, Baltimore. States .. ,.,.,……………. 16,341 When we consider the importance Guatemala …….. ,………… 4,435 India ….. , … , … ,………… 189,939 of the subjects and the personnel of Japan , … , … , … , ………… 89,196 the speakers, we will realize the sig- Korea ……………………. 88,385 nificance of the following "Policy" Mexico .. ,' … , … ,………… 50,027 unanimously adopted at the confer- Persia …. , … ,……………. 75,623 Siam and Laos ……………. 99,994 ence: South America…………….. 87,317 Syria ., … ,……………….. 52,933 Missionary instruction should form a Philippine Islands ………….. 64,080 part of the curriculum of every Sunday- school, inasmuch as such instruction forms What Shall be Done About It? an essential part of all complete religious education. This may be accomplished by By the last census report of the a missionary development of the Interna- United States there are nearly 20,000,- tional lessons, by supplemental or optional 000 brown-skinned people in the body lessons and study 'classes, by special pro- politic of the United States. They are gram, and by fostering a missionary at- increasing with great rapidity both in mosphere through the worship of the Continental and Insular United States. school. They present every element of a home missionary problem and a foreign mis- To meet the demands for material be- sionary problem. Not only are they yond that which can be supplied by the a mission field in the abstract sense, denominational boards, the Young People's Missionary Movement is requested to pre- pare syndicated, material for missionary instruction, including books, maps, charts, curios, etc, Training for missionary teaching shalI

GE:i"ERAL lIISSIO~ARY INTELLIGE:'CE

but thev demand development of safe, witnesses to a significant occurrence.

wholesbme, Christian citizenship, or Thirty-eight young Orientals entered they become a menace to our whole and were given seats at two of the nation and will inevitably militate long tables, where they talked and ate against its power in the eva;lgelization as if fully at home in the celebrated of all foreign heathen nations. hall. This is the vanguard of a series of J. C. RYDER.

How to Solve the Negro Problem consignments of students which we may yearly expect from China for A clerical correspondent has re- some time to come. Yuan Shih Kai, centlv filled several columns of the the great northern viceroy at the head Chri;tian Observer with an argument of the educational movement in China, proving (?) that the 1egro problem wishes to send an annual delegation, to can be easily solved by merely raising be divided between the United States some $500,000,000, and therewith and Great Britain. His example has shipping the entire 9,000,000 ex-Afri- influenced the viceroy of Nankin to cans back to their original jungles in promise to send on a party next year the Dark Continent (Kongo Free State from the Middle Kingdom, and it is preferred) . A half century is allowed quite likely that other governors and for the performance of the herculean task. vVith a double benefit ensuing, vicerovs will follow this lead. this nation would be forever relieved The~e young Chinamen, averaging of annoyance and a standing peril, and the blacks would attain to social and from eighteen to twenty-four years political freedom; and such a host of of age, are with Charles D. Tenney, Christians would in due time redeem founder of the Pei Yang Government cfrica, from Cairo to the Cape. For Cniversity of Tientsin, and its presi- dent until asked by Yuan Shih Kai to devote three or four years to initiating some reason, however. this fervid this movement for educating Chinese writer seems to forget that this race youth abroad. They.are from the addoubles its numbers every fifty years, vanced classes of this institution, and and hence there will be in the given will begin their studies at the Harvard time 18,000.000 to be shipped across Summer School under tutors before the Atlantic at a cost of a round bil- facing examinations for different lion. Does he'include mulattos of all American colleges. By placing them shades in his scheme? in small groups Dr. Tenney thinks they Y. M. C. A. Work in Greater New York will come into closer touch with their American fellow-students.

There are more than forty organi- As far back as r872 a number of zations and 20,000 members 6f the boys were sent to this country by the Young !len's Christian Association in Chinese government to be educated; the metropolis. There are 400 secre- but they were young, averaging only taries and employees, and 2,800 mem- twelve years of age, and were without bers are office-holders and committee- the supervision Dr. Tenney hopes to men. Its largest building, the Twenty- give to these. In 1881 they were re- third Street Branch, cost $r ,600,000, called, the charge being made that they and has 3,600 members, Branch asso- were becoming "denationalized and ciations are located in all parts of the losing their sense of propriety."

city, and are extending up into the The present delegation is from five Bronx and out into the parks of or six provinces. Physically the young Brooklyn. men present a great variety of types.

Chinese Students in America They all had their queues cut 6ff and exchanged their Chinese gowns for A few weeks since the members of American suits just before setting the Harvard Summer School,. taking forth on their travels.-Congregatioll- luncheon in Memorial Hall, were eye a/ist.

Canada's Immigration Problem things continues. tho there are tan- This spring,' according to the gible results to be observed for the Times of June 25, there had already seven years of missionary effort. entered Canada in May and June The agents and colporteurs of the 45,000 immigrants, of whom nine- American Bible Societv and the tenths, or 40,000, were British. Let Protestant preachers ha~e scattered us put the whole number of British among the people tens of thousan:ls immigrants for this year at 60,000- of copies of the Bible. Most of surely less than the probable tota. these ha'e been sold to people who In England, when a movement of wished to own them and were willthe population takes place and fresh ing to pay for them. It is now imclergy have to be provided for, as on possible to get these books out of the outskirts of our growing towns, Cuba, or to restrain the influence of it is estimated that one clergyman them. ,Vith the coming of Protesis needed for every 2,000 people. tantism into Cuba has come also a That is, when they are gathered into streets and roads, and so into small new type of sacred songs. ROIl1.an areas. But rural Canada has an Catholicism has its chants, reaverage population of less than two Cjuiems, and the like, but it has no to the square mile. Allowing for the hymns of joy. These are the pelands as yet unsettled, let us allow culiar treasure of evangelical Christen to the square mile in the parts tianity.. Thousands of Cubans are now being settled. We should then now singing these songs. There is have our 2,000 people settled over flO way to estimate the pervasive power of these evangelical hymns, 200 square miles. On the English AFRICA scale, several clergy would be re- Great Pregress in Afric.. quired for such an area. Let us say, then, 120 clergy for the new immi- Stand with me on the banks of that grants of this year.-Greater Britain mighty river, the Nile, in the. regions Messellger. of the Sudan, and picture the meeting Protestant Progress in Cuba of the messengers of God from its source and from its mouth, from Ninety-five per cent. of the Cu- L gancla and Cairo, sent there at the bans do not habitually attend any invitation of the Egyptian government.

church, says Bishop Varren A. There has been nothing like it since Chandler, of the Methodist Episco- the meeting of Stanley and Living- pal Church, South. Of the remain- stone in the heart of Africa. Trace that der who go to church the bishop is mighty river to its source, and look on inclined to believe that their sym- those fair provinces, once desolated by pathies are more nearly with the the slave-trade and dominated, by cru- Protestants than with the Roman elty and lust, now enjoying peace and Catholics. But Protestantism, upon civilization under assured British gov- a general and permanent basis, is of ernment, with a Christian king, and so recent establishment (dating with an increasing income, testifying practically from the year 1899), that of prosperity, as is shown by the wel- there are not enough places of wor- come fact that the income of the ship on the island to meet the de- Cganda Railway has exceeded during mands of the situation. When the the past year by more than £5°,000 the Protestant missionaries began their cost of its working.

labors, they found the island filled SIR JOHN KENNAWAY.

with religious indifference in which' there was a considerable amount of Work Among the Falashas in Abyssinia downright ai1d outspoken infidelity A remarkable remnant of Jews, called Falashas, is found in the interior of the Voltaire type. Very much the same state of of Abyssinia. They number about 50,-

lUSSIQXARY INTELLIGE:TCE

000, and missionary work has been are extending their missions in such a carried on among them for many years way as to almost surround the mission by the missionaries of the London stations at Luebo and Ibanj. It seems Jews' Society. Since 1868, however. that this is done with the consent of when Magdola was stormed and the the state authorities. The fear 'is exmissionary martyrs of Abyssinia were pressed by the Protestant missionaries liberated, the doors of Abyssinia have that some of the converts in villages been closecl to European lnissionaries. somewhat remote fro111 Luebo will suf- Seven times Flad, the faithful mission- fer persecution. ary to the Falashas, visited the country between 1870 anel 1880, but he was Fine Results at Blantyre not permitted to settle there, and the faithful followers of Christ among the This Church of Scotland mission in Falashas suffered much persecution. British Central Africa continues to be It seemed as if the religion of Christ to Mr. M'Callmn a revelation which would soon perish in Abyssinia, but 10 ! he wants to. impart to the Church at the Christian Falashas became mission- home. He writes: aries to their unbelieving Jewish brethren, and slowly, very slowly, the This is not a Church for God which is seed has grown. Occasionally, at long being gathered in some corner. It is a intervals, the faithful Flad, who still whole nation manifestly, and with perfect lives in Kornthal, Wurtemberg, Ger- deliberation, turning unto the Lord. It many, receives encouraging news from is not a few people educated or advantaged the faithful Falasha laborers. A few to-day: to-morrow a nation educated and weeks ago the mail came, and the la- intenselv Christian will stand forth. I borers in Djenda reported that they should like to know any chapter of Church had made again four missionary jour- history in the early centuries which tells nevs and that four more Falashas had of finer all-round results than what can be be~n baptized. There are now 4 sta- seen in the Shire Highlands as the outcome tions with 9 missionary laborers-all of 30 years' effort in the name of Christ. but one, converted Falashas. The schools are still regarded with suspi- Baptist Work on the Lower Kongo cion, but many inquiries come to the missionaries. An Italian·( or French) Rev. J. R. :1. Stephens writes that Jew has lately made a trip through Abyssinia and worked with great zeal the starv of the work at Wathan reads against the Gospel. He promised the like a pige fr0111 the Acts of the Apos- Christian Falashas liberal aid if they tles. He says: returned to the faith of their fathers, but met with no encouragement. Fi- Nine years ago there was a little church nally, he promised to return with two of but 50 members. To-day it is nearly rabbis next vear anel to teach the Fa- 1,200. Only seven years since there were lashas the T;lmud, if he could get per- were hut 8 evangelists. Now there are mission from the emperor. There is 103, and day by day in the villages in which a spirit of inquiry abroad in Abyssinia they live the Gospel is proclaimed and among Falashas and Christians, so that schools taught. Of these evangelists 59 European missionaries are urgently are voluntaf'Y, and the other 44 are supneeded. Let Christians pray for the ported entirely by the nati,'e church. Since opening of this still closed country. the commencement of the work it has been our principle that the native church shall Catholic Opposition on the Kongo be entirely responsible for the support of native evangelists, and their contributions Letters from Presbvterian mission- last year totalled over 5.000 francs (£200). aries at Luebo express concern as to A large proportion of the evangelists were the methods being adopted by the Ro- scholars in the station school, and there man Catholic missions. The Catht!llics learnt to know of the Savior's love and power to save. Through the training there received thev had the desire to become preachers to~ their fellow-countrymen.

Progress in the Finnish Missions The Finnish missionaries at Am- bolanda. German Southwest Af- rica, suffered greatly through the rising of the H ereros against Ger- many. Fugitive Hereros came to

King Nehale and excited him ,~o whole group. Tho the ;mericall against the missionaries that they Board proposed to make an annual were obliged to leave, and ten of subsidv in aid of the Gilbert Islands them hac! to remain at Karibibi more 'ork, the London Societv, tor financial than nine months, :Iis::;ionary Lilje- reasons alone, has felt constrained to blad and his wife were kept ill prison decline the proposal. :ow several of by the King of Oniandjera for eight the missionaries who have labored for days, and King :ande of Ukuanc the llarshalls and the Gilberts are jama, once favorable to Christianity, strongly persuaded that it is inexpebecame quite hostile. To these great dient to take the students from these difficulties were aclded long famine groups to· Kusaie for education, but and Illuch disease. Yet, 10 hea- that the work should be conducted thens have recently been baptized within the two groups, the missionarat Ontananga and 32 are receiving ies residing in the midst of them. Enginstruction. lish and German companies are estab- lishing commercial lines for regular The Garenganze Mission communication between Australia. Hongkong, and the island groups of Mr. Fred S. Arnot writes of the the Pacific, and it is reported that there Garenganze field in "frica, first are vessels of small tonnage which cail opened by him: be chartered for service at reasonable rates. If the training-schools for the Five recruits sailed for Vest Central Marshall and Gilbert Islanders should Africa in May, including Dr. Sparks. of be established within these groups, and Bath, England, onr third doctor. Reports not as of old, on K usaie, there would from the field are most encouraging. A be no necessity for the annual transnew station is about to he opened at Bor- portation of ~o many scholars from den Craig, between the Garenganzc and their native islands to a distant high Lurali lielcls, This will make the tenth island. Some missionaries suggest also station in the line fro111 east to west. that should launches be supplied in each of the groups, it might be possible ISLANDS OF THE SEA to accomplish satisfactorily all the needed work bv the use of the steam- The American Iloard in Micronesia ship lines, supplemented by the use of chartered vessels for from two to four The experience of the past year has 1110nths ill the year. Whatever plans demonstrated to the .merican Board may be eventually adopted, it is to that the annual cost of maintaining' the be understood that there is no intennew 1110r1lillg Stllr is too great to war- tion on the part of the American Board rant continuing her in service. Con- to leave unprovided for the JJissiontrary to all expectations. it has been ary work in lVIicronesia. found that coal can not be obtained at Ponape or Kusaie except at prices MISCELLANEOUS which are practically prohibitive. The vessel has therefore been sold. May His Tribe Increase . proposal. favored by some mis- Oncken was a servant, bookseller, sionaries in :Iicronesia, was also made and tract distributer. Vith 6 others that the whole work in the Gilbert Is- he organized a church in a shoeshop. lands be transferred to the care of the He went forth visiting every part of London :'IIissionary Socieh, which al- Germany, scattering Bibles anel tracts reach, has a succe;sful mission in the and gathering converts into churches. soutilern section of the group. That In twentv-five years this was the result society owns a large vessel, The .T01111 of this ,;ork: 65 churches anel 750 sta- T1lilliams, sailing annually from Syd- tions, from 8,000 to 10,000 members, ney. Australia, and touching this island 120 ministers and Bible readers, Bibles g-roup. The Gilbert Islands are now and scattered tracts by the million, and British territory, and it was hoped tqat the London Society, in view of the larg-e Arthing-ton bequest it has received, would take under its care the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. Givc new editions belong to Asia, 3 to Afri- us 250 such men as Oncken, and il1 a ca, 3 to Oceania, and 1 to America.

quarter of a ccntury we can not only The total number of volumes issued organize 16,000 churches with 2,500,- last year was just under 6,000,000.- 000 members, but may preach the Bible ill the World.

Gospel to every soul on earth. OBITUARY A Full Day of Prayer for Missions C. F. Whitridge. of Melbourne The fact that it proved possible to Mr. C. F. Whitridge, secretary of arrange for a continuous service of the mission at Melbourne, Australia, intercession on behalf of foreign mis- has been suddenly taken away from sions during a whole day in an Eng- his earthly service in behalf of China, lish cathedral is a welcon'le sign that by typhoid fever. The loss is a great the Church of England is beginning to one of the China Inland Mission, and recognize' its corporate responsibility particularly to friends in Australia in relation to foreign missions. On who served so willingly around his May 28a day of intercession and person.

thanksgiving in Manchester cathedral Dr. Roderick Macdonald, of China began with a celebration of the Holy Communion and ended with a service The sad news has arrived that Dr. of thanksgiving. Continuous prayer Roderick Macdonald, the well-known was offered by a large number of wor- Wesleyan medical missionary, has lost shipers, and addresses were given his life through a savage attack by Chifrom time to time by representative nese pirates. These men made a sudmissionaries and mission workers. VVe den onslaught on a British steamer, are glad to learn that it is proposed to and the captain was shot in the stomarrange a similar service in future ach. Dr. IVlacdonald was attending to years, and we trust that it may not be the wounds when he in turn was atlong before such a service is estab- tacked and thrown to the deck. While lished as an annual event in every he was thus prostrated the pirate lead- English cathedral. er fired at~ and killed him. Dr. Mac- donald was the brother of Rev. J. A.

The White Man's Burden Macdonald, formerly of the Wesleyan Mr. Bryan, at the Fourth of July body, and now a missionary in India.

celebration in London, read an admi- Bishop Bompas. of Canada rable address on the above topic. in which he set forth five blessings which One of the missionary leaders in the the Christian nations should carrv to farthest outposts of the vast domain to the rest of the world: "education, be won for Christ passed away when knowledge of the science of govern- the venerable Bishop Bompas, who ment, arbitration as a substitute for for 40 years labored with rare devowar, appreciation of the dignity of la- tion in the Great Lone Land, passed bor, and a high conception of Chris- away. Since his CDnsecration as first tian manhood." Bishop of Athabasca in 1874, he never once revisited his native shores. After Triumph of the Bible Bishop Stringer had succeeded to the Eleven new languages were added vacant See of Selkirk, from which the to the Bible Society's list during the Bishop resigned in January, the Bish- year ending March 31, 1906. Five of op and Mrs. Bompas decided to remain these have been undertaken since 1906 in the Far Northwest, continuing their began. This accession brings the ministrations as strength permitted. number of languages in which the But the home-call came quickly, and translation. printing. or distribution of this revered friend had the desire of the Scriptures has been promoted by his heart in laboring to the last moment the Society up to 400. Four of the of life for the spiritual welfare of his

beloved Indians. To them he has been Sauberzweig Schmidt. of Berlin a true father in God, and his name will be surrounded with fragrant memories. The Berlin Missionary Society has suffered a great loss in the death of . Bishop Bickersteth. of London its Mission Inspector, Sauberzweig Schmidt. Himself the son of a mis- The loss which the English Church sionary, and bOfn in Amalienstein, Missionary Society sustained on May Cape Colony, in the year 1859, Mr. 16, when the saintly Bishop Bicker- Schmidt received his theological edusteth passed away, can best be appre- cation in Germany amI, after a 13 ciated by those who know how long years' pastorate, entered the service of and intimately he was asociated with the Berlin Missionary Society in 1897. its work. Born in 1825, when his fath- After 6 years of great usefulness as er had been 10 vears on the Societv's teacher in the Missionary Institute, he secretarial staff: he was made a life was sent out to visit the stations of the governor at his birth, and developed Society in South and German East into one of the Societv's most ardent Africa. His reports and letters from supporters, rendering service not only the journey were wonderfully interestby suggestions and powerful appeals, ing and strengthened the missionary but by acts of generosity which called zeal at home, while his Christian love forth sympathy and support. Among and patience cheered the lone workthe outstanding features of Bishop ers among the black heathen. After Bickersteth's connection with the C. M. a short rest at home, he started upon a S., was his successful appeal for the tour of inspection of the work of the gifts by which the new wing of the Berlin Society in China. The hard- C. M. House was erected in 1885, and ships of the trip were great, and he the raising of the Society's income by succumbed to them on May 15, just "half as much again." Not only did he as he was ready to return to Germany visit India, Japan, anel Palestine, but after the completion of his task. He had the joy of seeing a sister, niece, was a highly-talented, most industrious and three nephews on the roll of C. and experienced worker, whose Chris- M. S. missionaries laboring in India tian character commanded the respect and Uganda, while his son, Edward of all, Christians and heathen, with BiGkersteth, was the second English whom he came in contact. Bishop in Japan. Budgett Meakin. of London Rev. Thomas Smith. of Edinburgh J. Edward Budgett Meakin's re- Dr. Thomas Smith, who died recently, was, at his death, nearly 90 years cent death, in his fortieth year, takes of age. He is "the last of the Disrup- away another warm friend and advotion Vorthies" of Scotland. He joinecl cate- of missions. He traveled extenthe Calcutta mission of the Church of sivel v in mission lands, and lived 10 Scotland in 1839, and was associated years as a journalist in Tangier. and with Dr. Duff in the Mission College afterward, by many visits to North there. until 1843. when they sicleel with Africa, he acquired a good knowlthe Free Church and established an- edge of ~10orish life, and has written other college. For 10 years he edited and lectured verv effectivelv on such The Calcldta Review. He retired subjects. Latterly he has giv~n a great from Inelia in 1858, and was for 20 deal of attention to the betterment of years minister of a mission church in the poor in England, and acted as spethe Cowgate, Edinburgh. He succeed- cial correspondent of the Tribune. ed Dr. Duff as Professor of Evangel- His home has been a tarrying-place istic Theology iri the New College. of mam' friends of missions. and his Edinburgh, in 1880. loss is widely felt.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1889

REVIEW OF THB

VOL. XL No. 5.-Old Serie3.–MAy.–VoL. II. No. 5.-New SerieB.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. I THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OP THE CHURCH.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] ONE of Dr. Guthrie's rules for preaching was: "Mind' the three , P's' : Proving, Painting, Persuading. In other words, address in overy discourse the reason, the imagination, and the heart."

Of the "painting" we are to be not a lIttle on our guard. The art that seeks to adorn the truth sometimes sacrifices it, by giving to it false features or tints: what may be fitting in the department of illus· tration misleads when it invades that of pure demonstration or definition. Here the one law is rigid exactness. Burke used to say that the words of a sentence are the feet on which it walks; to change one word, to shorten or lengthen it, or alter its place in the sentence, may change the whole course of the sentence itself.

In some things, accuracy is so indispensable that a hair's-breadth distinction may be vital, as in astronomical calculations the minutest fraction of an inch must be marked by the micrometer. For a soldier it is of the first importance to understand his" orders" ; and for an ambassador, both to apprehend and comprehend his "instructions." The church is a militant body and at the same time an embassy, or, as Leland would say, an embassadry. Too much pains, therefore, cannot be taken t6 get clear conceptions of the orders and instructions of our Captain and King.

In this article we propose to begin at the beginning-to go back to first principles. If there be any misconceptions of the Mission and Commission of the church, in respect to the world's evangelization, here is the point at which to make our corrections, adjust the variations of our compass, and start anew. The four Gospels, at their close, present our Lord's last command from four points of view; taken together, it is like a building presented with a four-fold projection. In some respects these various versions of our Lord's great commission agree; in others they differ, but it is like the discord of the se,venth, that leads to harmony; their differences supplement and complement each other. For convenience of comparison, we place them side by side.

THE MISSION AND COMMISSION OF THE

MA.TTHEW. MARK. LUKE. I JOHN.

Go ye therefore Go ye into all the That repentance As my Father and teach all na- world and preach and remission of hath sent me even tions.. baptizing the gospel to every sins should be so send I you. them in the name creature: preached in His! These are writof the Father and He that beHev- name among all ten that ye might of the Son and of eth and is baptized nations .. and ye believe that Jesus the Holy Ghost, shall. be saved, etc. are witnesses ofis the Christ the etc. these things. ISon of God, etc.

Our accepted version fails to convey the exact force of the original. For example, Matthew uses a peculiar word-(/la07jTeuO'a·re)-which is rendered perfectly neither by the word "teach," nor by the word " disciple;" the former means too little, the latter means too much. Another word used by our Lord, a little later in these-farewell instructions-(818aaxovTss)-is properly translated "teaching," for it refers to a fuller didactic training of those who believe and so become disciples; it contemplates the more perfect equipment of converts, their thorough knowledge of all the commands of Jesus, and their preparation for service. But that first word looks to no such didactic process. It marks a swifter movement, a briefer proclamation. Ohrist urges on his heralds-they are to sweep round the globe and trumpet forth the good news; then, when converts have been gathered, he would have them taught the way of God more perfectly.

Our mistake is fundamental and initial if we confuse and confound preaching and teaching, evangelization and indoctrination. The first thing to be done is to peal out the joyous tidings of salvation. Men areasleep, dead insin : they must be aroused, awakened. When a house is on fire, a ship is on a rock, a pestilence is raging or an avalanche is falling, we cannot wait to give minute instructions. We need the clarion blast of Gabriel's trump-" escape for thy life!" Then, when the peril is past, we can take time for whatever else is needful, to provide for other wants or guard against other risks. So the herald must precede the teacher; the evangelist prepares for the catechist; Paul first, then Priscilla and Aquila.

That word in Matthew (/laOTjn:uaaTe) is not adequately translated, "disciple," or "make disciples:" This means too much. Only He who can "forgive sins" can "make a disciple." We may "go" and "preach the gospel," we may become heralds, evangelists; but when we have done our best and utmost, we may be constrained, like the great messianic herald of old, to cry: "Lord who hath believed our r~port! And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed!"

That word we are discussing does not imply any necessary effectiveness. In classic Greek it means to give instruction such as a pupil needs; it is close of kin to another word (f.LavOavw) which means "to learn." As used by our Lord it can scarcely.be rendered" disciple," for, though we may gather disciples out of the nations, we cannot "disciple the nations" themselves. So to render obliges us to carry the same literalism further and place onr Lord in the absurd position of bidding us also to "baptize the nations!" There are some who think that this word does not refer to the first stage-preaching the gospel,-but to the second, training disciples ; and that our Lord is here commissioning his church to gather converts from all peoples, and then baptIze and fully instruct them. However this be, if we look at the four Gospels jointly, we shall see that one thought IS uppermost; we are to go into all the world and everywhere publish the tidings. If Matthew's words leave us in doubt, Mark, Luke, and John dispel It. As they report Ohrist's words. they are unequivocal. " Go !"_" proclaim the gospel "-"Repentance and remission of sins" to be "proclaimed in His name among all nations." "Even so send I you." " These things are written that ye might believe"_" and believing have life through His name." And in the opening of the Acts, Luke adds a fifth version: "Ye shall be witnesses nnto me, unto the uttermost parts of the earth."

We often carelessly say that the church is commissioned "to convert the world." The phrase is not scriptural, and we fear it is at least misleading. We may insure contact, but we cannot assure conversion; and if we are powerless to effect it, we are not responsible for it. The use of this word, convert, and its equivalents in the Bible, is very significant. Often as it occurs it is generally used passively or in- transitively. "Shall be converted," * "lest they convert" t-orturn, etc. In Acts xxvi: 18, a proper grammatical construction compels us to render intransitively, "that they may turn about," etc. James uses the word transitively, t but he refers to the reclamation of errin,t disciples; "brethren if any of you do err from the truth and one convert him," etc. And the change of voice is especially noticeable in Psalm Ii: 13.

" Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; And sinners shall be converted unto thee."

Here the very distinction is preserved which we would emphasize: we may teach transgressors, but we cannot convert them. Of course conversions have followed and will follow the proclamation of the gospel; but not even the most devoted herald can assure them. We are thus careful to lay down the platform of principles npon which we are to carryon the work of evangelization, because we dare not add to, or subtract from, the exact terms of our divine mission and commission. This is no case of a distinction without a difference. On the contrary, we are persuaded that upon our thorou,th acceptance of this Biblical basis han,ts the proper prosecution of the whole work of evan,telization. And therefore we now proceed to show seven vital relations which such a conception of evangelism bears to the believer's work for souls• • Psalm II : 13. t Isaiah vi : 10. ~ James v : 19,20. I. The limits of our commission are the limits of our authority.

Paul writes: "We are ambassadors for Christ." An ambassador is one who represents another; who acts in the st~ad of a sovereign. Within the limits of his instructions he carries all the authority of the monarch, the empire, the government, which he represents. But the moment he passes the bounds of those instructions, he transcends also the limits of his authority and may even forfeit his commission. It is therefore vital that we understand our commission in order that we may always act and speak with authority. Rere is a whole province in God's universal empire in armed rebellion. We who are believers are sent to offer to every rebel pardon and reconciliation; as though God did boseech by us, to pray them in Christ's stead, to be reconciled to God. Weare to declare the conditions of such reconciliation and restoration, but we cannot compel any rebel to lay down his arms and submit to God. Nor is this our province. Our authority is explicit: we are empowered to publish the good tidings throughout the world; there our authority begins and ends. So long as we confine ourselves to that, behind us, backing up our message, stands the whole Godhead! But the moment we begin to think of it as our work to "convert" men; we are tempted to tamper with the gospel, to abate its seeming severity, to make it more attractive; or even to invade the province of the Holy Spirit and seek to move directly upon the unrenewed heart and will.

It is a dangerous busine5s, this trying to induce men to consent to the gospel. Paul refers to this perhaps when he says, "Weare not as many who corrupt-(xa7r7J}.ouwres)-adulterate the word of God."* These kapeloi, or hucksters, tavern-keepers, were notorious for adulterating their commodities, for the sake of large sales and selfish gains. What a temptation to the gospel preacher to soften the severity of the terms, for the sake of winning men! "How much owest thou unto my Lord?" "An hundred measures of oil." "Take thy bill and write fifty." What a snare to the church to accommodate her spiritual standard to the natural heart and become worldly, to draw the worldly! What a temptation to count converts and justify as legitimate the means by which their number is swelled to new proportions!

Now, be it remembered that, if, even for the sake of drawing men to God, the ambassador adds to or diminishes aught from his message, he . no longer speaks with authority. Rebels may be induced to yield on our terms or their own terms; but until there· is submission on God's terms there is no reconciliation! The only way to keep out of the clutch of this subtlest satanic temptation is to keep steadily before us that our work is evangelization rather than conversion. Let us preach the gospel just as our Lord has bidden us, and jnst as he gave it to llS .2 Oor. Ii; 11. to preach; then we speak with all the authority and power of God be· hind us. But however much we may yearn over souls, we must keep to our instructions, lest passing them we not only forfeit all authority. 'but betray the souls we seek to save.

II. The limits of our commission are the limits also of our responsibility.

That word, responsibility, is lull of awe. How far are we held "ac. countable for the souls of others? When is their blood on our skirts, and when is it no longer required at our hand? To be held to answer for the final loss of one soul is a load that no believer can bear; Paul's exclamation gets thousand·fold emphasis: "Who is sufficient for these things!" But, thank God! it is not so. We need look no further than that gospel in Ezekiel to learn the law of responsibility. * Originally God alone was responsible, for he only had power to save, or even knowl· edge of salvation. When he appointed ambassadors and committed to them the message, that transferred responsibility to them. The messenger becomes a mediator: havmg the good tidings and being commissioned to stand between God and the dying souls of men. Now observe, that from the moment the gospel is fully and faithfully proclaimed, responsibility is again transferred to the hearer! In every step and stage of this process and progress, the transfer of knowledge implies the transfer of obligation. The wicked is warned; he may not be won; but the watchman is free of blame.

The moment the gospel herald becomes unduly anxious about its reception, he risks forgetting his own work and intruding upon that of the hearer, and of the Holy Ghost. Perhaps he loses courage, bold· ness, peace. He begins to doubt and distrust not himself only but God. He is mixing up his own responsibility with that of those to whom he speaks. In other words, the herald reproaches himself with the heedlessness of his hearers; the ambassador, with the perversity of his sovereign'S foes. No! blessed be God, to discharge our duty, by earnestly and lovingly preaching the gospel, is to be discharged of all further responsibility.

Paul had passion for souls-" great heaviness and continual sorrow of heart "-could wish himself "accursed from Christ, for his brethren." Surely no cold heart, no mere sense of duty, goaded him on. Yet when, at Antioch in Pisidia, those "brethren" "judged themselves unworthy of everlasting life, and even raised persecution against him, he "shook off the dust of his feet," in solemn token that he shook off all responsibility for their condemnation, and departed; and at Mile· tus he said to the Ephesian el,ders, "I take you to record this day that I am pure from the blood of all men; for I haTe not shunned to declare unto you aU the counsel of God! "

We may be as faithful as Paul, but all we can do at our best will ~ Exe>iel XYiii., xxxiii, not, of itself, insure one convert or disciple. It will still be true as of him: "Some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not." Some," ever learning will never come to the full knowledge of the truth." Not a few will become gospel-hardened, which is worse than sin-hardened. But Paul's duty was done irrespective of how many believe and obey. The limits of our commission and of our responsibility must coincide; and becansfl conversion is not our commission, for conversion we are not held accountable.

III. The limits of our commission are the gauge of our success.

We are con.stantly tempted by Satan, and by our own carnal hearts, to weigh in human scales and to measure by worldly standards, the results of our work. Not only in the world, but, alas! in the church, the satanic spirit is abroad, that dares to ask that supremely selfish question: Do missions payf In this inquiry lurk! a latent heresy. It assumes that we are capable of estimating results; still worse, it implies that our estimate of results may lawfully affect our obligation. Both these premises are radically unsound. The tendency is to walk not by faith but by sight, and to judge by appearances; and, because it fosters this tendency, our whole system of statistical returns is misleading and perniciously liable to abuse. Is a minister of Christ to be judged by the-number of converts he gathers in a given year or the amount of money he secures to the Boards?

Away with such standards of success! The most important work upon the' famous Eddystone is not visible, even at low tide. For a few hours each day patient workmen labored, anchoring to the rocks those immovable blocks on which rises and rests that symmetrical cone that Smeaton built. That work was slow and is now unseen; yet, but for that work, there would be no "Laus Deo" graven on the face of that beacon which still stands, after 130 years, off Ramhead, "to give light and to save life." It wa9 not the quick explOSion at Hell Gate that cleared the channel; but the long nnder-water tojl of miners who wrought out of sight and hearing. The first fourteen years at Tahiti passed without one convert or sign of success; yet on the work of those fourteen years rose the structure of Polynesian missions r There were nearly fifty years of fruitless toil among the Telngus before the "Lone Star" atOngole blazed forth like the sun ; but then in one year there were ten thousand converts, and the Lone Star became a constellation. Isaiah's barren ministry prepared the way for Paul's fruitful evangelism. Captain Allen Gardiner's death at Tierra del Fuego was the burial of a seed that in the next generation bore such fruit that even Charles Darwin declared that he "could not have believed that all the missionaries in the world" could have wrought such results.

God leaves none of his faithful servants to spend their strength for Jlaught. Our work i~ his work; it is from him, for him~ with him, in him; and hence there can be no failure, but we must never attempt to gauge our success by appnrent results. If faithful, our reward is sure, though" all day long" we stretch forth pleading hands" to a disobedient and gainsaying people." The Master himself was H despised and rejected of men;" "he came unto his own possessions and his own people received him not." "The disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant above his Lord." But the fact is we are incapable of measuring our own success. To estimate result;:; requires omniscience, omnipresence, eternity. In all work there are three stages: preparatory, intermediate, ultimate; the prepamtory is often the most tedious and prolonged, where the ultimate is most glorious. Man, noblest of animals, is most helpless at first and slowe;:;t to develop. The fields of the world that have yielded the greabst harvests have been longest in the preliminary tillage. God's true missionary goes where he sends him and does what he bids him; and he succeeds, though all he may do is to plow up the hard ground and gather out the stones and leave a fair field for the sower.. And in God's eyes many a man who, by the. armful or wagon-load, brings sheaves to the garner, is only reaping from others' sowing.

IV. The limits of our instructions set limits to our field and work.

Christ says: "The field is the world," and no part of it is to be left untilled and unsown. If we wait to "convert" our hearers, we shall never put our working force into the whole field. Just here has been the J!reat TI"bistake ofthe church even in her missionary era! Christ's principle is DIFFUSION; our practice is CONCENTRATION. We emphasize conversion, while he emphasizes evangelization; and so our human philosophy counsels us to convert as we J!o, and so increase the convertinJ! force. The effect is that we keep tilling a few little corners of the world-field, sowing them over and over, until the soil loses power to yield, while tracts a thousand miles square have never yet borne the tread of the sower! Even disciples are asking, "Are there not heathen enough at home, that we send the flower of our youth to the ends of the earth? "

But who was He who said, "Go ye into all the world?" There will always be heathen at home, and in our churches too-the worst sort of heathen, who have heard so long without heeding that the word will never bear fruit in their hearts. No soil in equatorial Africa is half so hard for the gospel-plow as the respectable sinners in our home congregations. London has to-day a thousand more missionaries than the whole church supports on the foreign field; and so long as we hold that our commission is to convert men rather than to preach the gospel to all men, this radical error will confront us in our methods. But so soon as we accept our mission and commission as world-wide evangelization, leaving to our Commander the time and way of th0 final world-wide victory, we shall see the folly of oui- philosophy and be guided by the wisdom of God. Then we shall spread our force over the whole field; we shall cease to compare respective fields, and mass our forces upon those which promise the quickest, largest harvests; we shall simply obey our Master and leave all the rest with him.

We' write with calm pen, when we write down the mistake of the church as radical. It is our solemn conviction that we must change our emphasis from converting men to evangelizing them. While we wait for long-tilled fields to bear fruit in converts, other fields, vast and wholly untilled, yield harvest after harvest of death. After nine- teen centuries, our labors are practically limited to perhaps one-tenth of the actual world-field. Meanwhile, generation after generation has come upon the stage of human history, and passed into the darkness of the nnknown world, in ignorance of the gospel. Since onr Lord arose 'and ascended, not less than fifty such generations, aggregating probably twenty t:mes the present population of the globe, have lived and died. And yet, there are nearly a thousand millions now living who have never heard the pure gospel. So long as the church turned all her forces into the home field, the dark ages were upon her; and when she sent forth her heralds to light up the death-shade in lands afar, her own morning began to dawn; and so the last century, which has been the missionary century, has been the century of greatest growth to Ohristendom itself. Should we multiply the force in foreign fields a hundred-fold, there would be a thousand-fold increase at home.

V. The limits of our commission set the bounds to our lawful expectation. .

If for the conversion of the world we labor and look, the present , prospect is, it must be confessed, somewhat disheartening. The Ohristian Ohurch has had nineteen centuries as her working-period, and out of 1,500,000,000 of inhabitants, has only about 30,000,000 Protestant church-members. After a century of m~dern missions, with over one hundred missionary societies, some 300 translations of the Gospels, some 6,000 missionaries in the field, arid an annual ex- penditure of over ten millions of dollars, we have but a million and a half of converts to show. T~e territory of Brahminism and Buddhism has been invaded, but never pervaded. As yet, Oonfucianism mocks our efforts, and Islamism defies us at its central strongholds. We are making very slow progress in converting the world; and even "Ohris- tian nations" do such unchristian things that they are sometimes, by their traffic in rum and opium, and in the bodies and souls of men, the chief hinderances of the missionary. Meanwhile, the increase of pop- ulation far outruns us, and leaves our proselytism and propagandism hopelessly in the rear. No wonder the" pessimists" are triumphant.

This is one way of looking at the aspect and prospect. But what if this be the wrong point of view if What if Our LQrd has only commissioned us to go everywhere and preach his gospel, and leave to him to work his wonders when, and where, and as he will? What if Our work be simply to obey his last command-to scatter broadcast, ' and in every field, the seed of the Word; nay, everywhere to bury ourselves as the good seed of the kingdom, content, if so he wills, to die'

inand so bring forth fruit when we can no longer see it? What If, "ven this" evangelistic era," the church is still making the strange mistake of not yet planning and preparing for that world-wide occupation which he enjoined nearly two millennium~ ago?

It is not enough to work, or even to work for God and for souls. Only when we work under his direction, and as he directs, do reward and blessing come. Never was mission or commission more clear and emphatic: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every ereature." "This gospel must first be preached in all the world for a witness among all nations; and then shall the end come." He who, in his impatience at the" miserable contracting lines of pessimism," says "there is no • preaching the gospel as a witness,' here;" surely forgets that these are the very words in which our Lord himself announces and defines the work of the present dispensation.

There may be disappointment, even to a disciple, whenever his expectation is based upon an unscriptural foundation. Our wish is often father, not only to our thought but to our hope. Within the limits of our instructions must we find the entire territory of our assured expectancy. When hope plants her feet upon the promises of God, her standing-place is firmer than the eternal hills; and when she plumes her wings with the promises, there is no limit to her upward flight. But only those expectations ripen into fruition which spring from some seed of his word.

VI. The limits of our commission set the limits of the Spirit's blessing.

Only in the way of perfect obedience can be found perfect blessedness. The Spirit of God is the Spirit of love, joy, peace, and power, If we find that we lack confidence and courage in God, contentment in our work, passion for souls, and unction in our message, it may be well to ask, are we in the way of duty? God hath given the Holy Ghost" to them that obey him." To those who "love " him and " keep his words" Christ has promised that mysterious mward revelation of his personal indwelling. It cannot be a matter of little consequence to get a clear, full, exact apprehension of just what our Lord would have us to do.

Both the teaching of the Word and the testimony of the ages nnite in this great lesson to the church: that only so far and so fast as the working force is dispersed over the whole field, and the gospel is witnessed unto every nation and every creature, will the last and greateEt Pentecost of history be fully realized. The primary question is not one of rival fields, whether" home" or "foreign"; not of saving our great cities or saving our own land. It is primarily a matter of im~ plicit and immediate obedience to Christ. Our mission knows no limits but the limits of the command, which are the limits of the world and of time. So long as one human creature has not yet heard the message, our duty as messengers is not done, however many who have heard remain yet unconverted. Our Master stands with imperative finger pointin.t to unoccupied fields; and while one such is left, he has not been fully obeyed and the Spirit will not be fully outpoured.

We believe this and therefore we must speak. Though sadly conscious of feebly stemming a tide that with tremendous energy of movement sweeps the other way, we here record our solemn conviction that the church has yet to take up this work of missions in dead earnest. These unoccupied fields will never be taken possession of in Christ's name until the only ground of discrimination between one field and another is their comparative destitution. Whether near o!' far, those whose need is most extreme, and whose ignorance is most appalling, have the first claim. The drift of the day is toward concentration on the most hopeful, and even the nearest fields. Hence remote heathen and degraded pagan peoples are neglected; the question is soberly raised whether it be right to blast the very blossoms of our highest Christian civilization in the furnace of African fever; whether it be not waste to send such women as Harriet Newell, Mrs. Grant, Mrs. Judson, Mrs. Gordon, to Oriental pagans and South Sea cannibals; and hundreds of Christians quote with relish the sneer of Dickens, who makes Mrs. Jellyby look past the misery of her own household and neighborhood to sigh over Borioboola Gha!

For a century the Spirit has poured his fullest blessing on families, churches, and schools of the prophets, whence have gone the largest bands of laborers to fields remote. The paradox of modern church life is this: Apparent depletion ends in richest repletion; the most liberal gifts of men and money to farthest fields are the signal for the most . rapid replenishment at home. Here is the key to the paradox: the Holy Spirit rewards obedience. Should we recall the 6,000 foreign missionaries to re-en10rce the home-fields, it would bring to those very fields the curse of barrenness. Should we, on the contrary, distribute the whole force equally and impartially, with strict reference to the vast extent and awful need of the whole field, such blessing would come upon fields nearest home as never has been known. Of church life, as of individual life, it is true: " There is that scattereth and yet increaseth : And there is that withholdeth more than is meet, But it tendeth to poverty."

VII. The limits of our commission Qecome tlue bounds of our satisfaction and joy.. What is the ultimate ground of our rejoicing? There is a higher, broader basis for our serenity and satisfaction than even the number of souls'saved, viz.: that we have done the will of God. He who, to Thessalonian converts, wrote: "Ye are our glory, and joy, and crown of rejoicing," wrote also to the Corinthians: "Now thanks be unto God, who at aB times leadeth us about in triumph in Ohrist, and mak:- e~h manifest the fragrance of the knowledge of him, through us, in every place; for we are a grateful odor of Christ, unto God, both in those who are being saved and in those who are being lost," * etc.

Here is another paradox, but it contains the deepest philosophy. It is the most emphatic reminder that our joy is not confined to our success in saving souls. Paul was driven out of place after place, persecuted, scourged, imprisoned, stoned and left for dead; but just as truly where he was rejected, as where he was "received as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus," he joyed in God, for he was a steward of the go·spel, and "it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful." Observe, "faithful," not successful. He may sow the seed and till the field but cannot assure an abundant crop, or any crop. Some seed Satan's fowls may -catch up as soon as sOWn; other seed may fall 011 shallow soil or among thorns; but however fruitful or fruitless, whether it yields nothing or an hundred-fold, the faithful sower has the same reward.

No man, whose eye is on apparent victory or seeming success, can unlock Paul's paradox. The gospel proves its divinity in this, that no hearer can be indifferent to it. It grapples with his convictions, affections, conscience. It compels consideration and decision, one way or other, and hence every gospel appeal leaves him better or worse. Those who substitute for the gospel something else, and amuse or entertain with intellectual and moral essays, may leave men very much as they find them. But every man who preaches Ohrist-who reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come-either lifts men higher or sinks them lower. The gospel must prove either a lever or a load. "To hear such truth inevitably softens or hardens, saves or damns. In the vegetable world the same conditions that so favor growth where life exists-light,heat, moisture, and nutrition-also favor rapid decay where life does not exist or develop. And so the gospel either begets life or breeds death; and proves itself the power of God by the savor of death as truly as by the savor of life.

It is an awful thought but a true one: Every soul that without excuse goes at last into outer darkness, as having heard but not having heeded the gospel, is as truly a proof of the preacher's fidelity and as really a trophy of God's triumph as is a soul saved by repentance and faith. Therefore it is that as we go forth to evangelize the world we rejoice alike in victory ~n<l in <lefeat, for in both alike God is leading • ~ Cor. ii: 14-16,

THE MARVELS OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS

us in triumph in Christ. Whether men are saved and send up the fragrance of life; or whether, lost, they send up the stench of death, He will recognize and reward the fidelity of which both the saved and the lost are alike witnesses. This cry of U vi0tory" has long been Satan's device to mislead and discourage God's saints. It tempts us to press on where triumph seems to beckon, and to halt and even re- treat where defeat seems to threaten. It tempts us to "number the people" and gauge success by figures; nay, to let down the gospel stand- ard in hopes of easier and quicker victory. It leads an English Canon to set pounds sterling over against the sterling worth of souls, and, be- cause the sums expended seem large and the converts gathered seem few, to cry, like Judas, "To what purpose is this waste?" It betrays us into hopelessness and heartlessness when our words seem to avail noth- ing in winning .souls, 'and it has driven not a few workmen from the field altogether because God's blessing seemed withheld from therr work. • Let no one therefore tell us that it is a matter of indifference whether we go forth expecting to convert the world, or only to evange- lize the nations. Within the limits of our commission we are to find also the limits of whatever else is most vital. Here we find the warrant of our authority, the measure of our responsibility, the standard of our success, the definition of our field and work, the goal of our expecta- tion, the assurance of the Spirit's blessing, and the broad basis of our abiding joy. :For victory we are not to be unduly solicitous; in our seeming defeat and disaster our Lord may find his triumph and success.

We may never see victory until the Great Captain himself appears on the battle-field. All we may be able to do, and all he may give us to do, may be to seize certain strongholds and "hold the fort," till he comes to turn the tide of battle. But in the darkness and the smoke of the conflict, whichever way the issue seems to sway, we are to stand by our guns, and hold fast our flag.

On that mountain in Galilee, Christ the Lord seems still to be stand- ing, and with trumpet tones that echo down the ages, forevermore to be saying: " ALL POWER IS GIVEN UNTO ME, IN HEAVEN AND IN EARTH!"

THEREFORE " Go 'lie into all the world" And pl'each the gospel to every creature; AND LO! I AM WITH YOU ALWAY, EVEN UNTO THE END OF THE AGE."

THE MARVEL OF MORAVIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THOUGH the statement doubtless casts a serious reflection upon all other branches of the Christian Church, it is yet true that the Unitas Fratrum is a phenomenon among the most striking to he found in the modern religious world. The story off its origin and growth, and of the vicissitudes abounding in tragedy through which it has passed, read~ like the exaggerations of a wild romance. As an awakening from the fearful unbelief and" moral laxness of the eighteElnth century it antedates the more famous work of the Wesleys, to which it also imparted ideas and influences of greatest value. Certain homely and old-fashioned virtues, on which the New Testament lays great emphasis, but by hostile forces in human nature are too often grievously sinned against, in this communion from the first have stood out in bold relief. At many points, both in the corporate life and in the character of individual members, besides much that may well be closely copied, there is abundance every way worthy of careful and appreciative study because certain to kindle enthusiasm and provoke mightily to good works.

But, after all, the chief glory of the Moravian Church, her noblest achievement for the Kingdom of God on earth, is found in the attitude toward the world's evangelization taken at the very beginning, and ever since persistently maintained. It is just here that the resemblance is most perfect to the church of the first century. Herrnhut is the -yery cradle of Protestant missions. From thence the first heralds of salvation went forth to lands beyond the sea sixty years before Carey and Marshman, and eighty years before Judson and Mills. This church has commissioned a larger proportion of its members to proclaim the glad tidings to the heathen than any other, and has contributed far more money" in proportion to numerical and financial strength. It is also unique in that the fixed policy has always been to select for occupation not the most inviting and promising fields, but rather those most discouraging and desolate, and to expend lavishly ~ts ample resources of love and zeal upon races most benighted and bestial. But above all else, the work of foreign missions has nev!3r been a mere corollary, but the main proposition instead, never an adjunct, an avocation, a by-play, but the very raison d' etre, the fundamental and constitutive principle. And this chief end and aim of existence has been pursue-i so vigorously and unflinchingly that we have the unmatched spectacle of a church whose adherents in pagan lands outnumber the membership at home nearly three to one.

A few words as to how an organization came to be, which is so original at so many points, and differs so radically from all its neighbors. Its beginnings are remote, even as far back as the stormy times of Huss, though 1457 is the date of the formal setting forth. Essentially Protestant long before the Reformation, fierce persecutions befell from the Romish Church. Feeling profoundly Luther's work, the number of churches rose at length to 400, and of members to 400,000, and found mainly in Moravia, Bohemia and Poland. But after a checkered existence of nearly two centuries, during that furious and ruthless onslaught" for the suppression of heresy" known as the Anti-Reformation (1620-27), fire and sword, enforced conformity and compulsory exile, did their worst, and to all human appearance utter annihilation ensued. A feeble remnant, however, survived to worship and serve in secret, and wait for redemption. Faith and patience received trial ,most severe, for almost a century elapsed before the day of resurrection dawned.

Aud two instruments were chosen to bring life out of death. The first and lesser one was Christian David, a Moravian mechanir., born and reared a papist, but strangely brought to accept a purer faith with boundless devotion. Among other forms of service, he set himself to search out in the old sects such of the Moravians as still clung to the worship and tradition of their fathers. And when it further appeared that flight, exile and loss of all worldly goods was the price which must needs be paid for religious freedom, he sought in Protestant Germany a safe refuge, and at length received from Count Zinzendorf promise of protection and favor upon one of his estates. In 1722 a little company of three families, ten persons, ready to make the venture, left home at dead of night, and, fearing betrayal and forcible detention, not informing even their nearest relatives of their. departure. How insignificant an event and yet, how momentous! A few days later they had crossed the mountains to the south, and were safe in Saxony; and a few days later stil1, the foundations of Herrnhut were laid. Others followed in the footsteps of these heroic pioneers, but so slowly that only 300 could be counted at the end of five years, of whom two-thirds were from Moravia and the rest from various parts of Germany, and only 600 at the close of a decade.

But the real founding and fashioning of the renewed Moravian Church awaited the appearance of Zinzendorf upon the scene. Without his magnificent contribution of spiritual fervor and intellectual force it had not been. In almost every particular this body is the reproduction, or the embodiment, of his thought and purpose. For forty years he was practically the autocrat, the sole authority. This immortal builder for God was of princely lineage, and was possessed by inheritance of large landed estates. A man of unwonted original powers of mind, to these was added a thorough training in the best schools, and the further enlargement of extensive travel. If the phrase be ever allowable, upon him was bestowed besides a remarkable genius for religion. His life was distinguished by a whole-hearted consecration, seldom surpassed since Paul's day, and this in an age when princes and scholars almost to a man were wholly devoted to the god of this world, and even the churches and the clergy were well-nigh destitute of vital godliness. Under the impulse of celestial love he gladly sacrificed honor and political power, and deliberately turned his back upon companions, his equals in social station, to identify himself, heart, soul and life, with a ;handful of peasants, poverty-striken, ignorant, fanatical and despised, and though the step cost him ridicule, obloquy, ten years of exile, and eventually his entire property. Even yet the Christian world does scant justice to this man of true martyr spirit, whose just rank is among the great of the earth, and little understands how great a debt Christendom, yes, humanity, owes to him for what in days fearfully dark he so heroically undertook and so grandly achieved.

What Zinzendorf was divinely. chosen to be and to do, began to be plainly prophesied even in early childhood. For example, when he tossed from the window bits of paper addressed to the Saviour telling of his ardent affection, and when he solemly entered into this covenant with the Lord: "Be thou mine, and I will be thine. " Entering the Paedagogium at Halle when but ten, he is presently found organizing among his school-fellows the Order of the Mustard Seed (Senfkorn Orden) with these among the mottoes: "We will not live for ourselves alone," and, "We'willlove the whole human family." Notmuchlater he had attained to the idea of a spiritual fraternity of all the good (eoclesiolw in ecolesia), and had set apart his life to laborfor souls by systematic means and on a large scale. These sentences from his lips well sum up and set forth his highest ambition and deepest desire: "I would rather be despised and hated for Jesus's sake than be loved and honored for my own" ; "I am a poor sinner, a captive running by the side of his triumphal chariot"; "I have but one passion, and it is Thee, only Thee."

And now, at length, this man, so thoroughly furnished by nature aJ;ld grace, is brought face to face with his exalted mission. It was a few months after their arrival at Herrnhut that Zinzendorf received his introduction to that little band of refugees, and five years later that he took up his residence among them. And truly it was a motley company he found, a conjunction of elements most heterogeneous, a quasi cave of Adullam, into which had been gathered recusants, and dissenters, and comeouters of every description. Once when a number were receive!l to the church it was found that no two belonged to the same nationality, but Germans, and English, and Swedes, and Swiss, Poles, Hungarians, and IJivonians were represented! Of almost all the minds were narrow, while the zeal was intense and blind, and so centrifugal forces abounded, and liability to explosion was constant. It was the case of old Corinth over again. Each one determinedly hugged his idol and his ism, and each was antagonistic and destructive to all the rest. For months the scandal and curse of debate and contention, of schism and secession spread their blight. So that not even Zinzendorf's wisdom, and tact, and patience, and ability to organize and govern could have averted destruction, had not an overwhelming refreshing from on high been vouchsafed at a certain communion season. This was in 1727, and ever since August 13 has been kept as the anniversary of the spiritual birthday of the renewed church. Now that the divine flame had melted, and fused and 'unified all hearts, the way was fully prepared for toil in behalf of others. The first-fruits of new-born fervor are found in the beginning of the Diaspara Mission (1 Pet. 1 : 1. "To the strangers scattered" abroad), and which has been ever since carried on in various countries of Europe. Proselytism has never been esteemed a shining virtue in Mora-dan circles, and this branch of evangelistic labor in particular was not meant in the least to separate souls fr.om the established churches, or to build up a rival organization, and so the administration of the sacraments is not allowed to the missionaries, but they merely endeavor to seek out the godly in all communions and foster piety by gathering such for Bible study, exhortation and prayer. The number reached thus is now not far from 100,000.

A year later the horizon of desire and faith had so much enlarged as to embrace Lapland, 'rurkey, and even Ethiopia. In 1731 Zinzendorf made a most eventful visit to Copenhagen. For it was then and there that some of his attendants were brought into contact with a negro from the West Indies, who spoke with deep emotion of the lamentable condition of the slaves in those islands, while he himself conversed with two qonverted Esquimaux and heard of the forlorn estate from which they came. These facts being reported to the simple flock in Herrnhut produced so great a stir that in due season two of the brethren, Leonhard Dober and David Nitschmann, the one a potter and the other a carpenter. were under appointment and on the way to St. Thomas, though with but $5 each, and though the first 600 miles must needs be made on foot. Moreover, they went fully expecting to be sold into slavery as the only means possible for reaching the bondmen to whom they were to minister, while Dober declared himself. ready to die, if only one soul could be saved. These were soon followed by others, who occupied and held for Christ, Jamaica, Antigua, Barbadoes, etc., content to face ttll manner of discomforts and perils from tornadoes, earthquakes and pestilences, as well as opposition and hatred even more trying. Though with great cost of life ever since they and their successors have held heroically ou. Next, and in less than six months after, _three more started for the Arctic regions to found a mission among the Esqnimaux of Greenland. These were Christian David, who. at the beginning had kindred faith in the first company, and led them out into liberty, and two cousins, Matthew and Christian Stach. In spite of obstacles most appalling, and though waiting long years for the first signs of good, they fainted not, but toiled and prayed until the barriers to those obdurate hearts were fairly forced. In later times a second mission was opened for the same race, though upon the opposite coast of Labrador.

And, once given air and exercise, see how desire and determination are enlarged. Where else can anything like it be found? In order fully to appreciate the marvel, it must be borne in mind that Herrnhut held but a handful as yet-not more than ate often found in the membership of a single city church, and that less than a score of years had passed since that midnight hegira from Moravia-but 10 ! we find them taking earnest counsel to carry the gospel to the ends of the' earth. Five foreign missions were started in as many years, and eighteen during the first quarter of a century. Next after the two just mentioned followed one in English and Dutch Guiana to the Arowote Indians, to the slaves, and to the bush negroes, who escaped from bondage, and largely because of wrongs endured were an aban- doned and desperate class, as well as in the lowest deeps of degradation. In 1736 missionaries were sent to the American Indians, at first to Georgia, Pennsylvania, and New York.. and later to the Delawares in Ohio and further West.· Christian history holds few if any narratives more thrilling and pathetic than those which tell of what such men as Zeisberger wrought during his sixty-three years of service (1735- 1808), thus more than Eliot earning the title of apostle to the Indians, and Heckewelder, who,se toils and achievements for forty years were almost as great.

The same year George Schmidt, just escaped from the horrors of a six years' imprisonment for conscience sake, and whose scars he wore till the day of his death, took his departure for South Africa to tell the glad tidings to the Hottentots. This was eighty years before Moffat's day, and during his entire stay he was the only missionary in the entire vast length and breadth of the dark continent. The amazing stupidity and depravity of the natives was burden sufficiently heavy, but yet not nearly so hard to endure as the abuses and contempt of the Dutch Boers, whose esteem for the poor creatures to whom this lone Moravian was making proclamation of the Cross was expressed in a "notice set over one of their church doors: "Dogs and Hottentots not 'admitted." It was not until six terrible years had passed that the first encouraging sign appeared, and when converts began to multiply the jealousy and fear of the Christian (?) whites were so excited that he was forbidden by the authorities, to baptize, and eventually was compelled to take his departure. When death came to this thoroughly Christian soul, like Livingstone he was found upon his knees pleading that Ethiopia might soon stretch forth her hands to God. In later days the mission was renewed, and another was started among the Kaffirs, including the..care of an extensive hospital for lepers.

In times comparatively recent (1850) the evangelization of the abor- . igines of Australia was undertaken, soil perhaps as barren and flinty as any to be found upon the face of the earth. To the original condition, forlorn and forbidding in the extreme, was added the presence of multitudes of escaped convicts, and the almost equal curse of the reckless gold hunters. The natives are said to be so little human, and to have been held by the Anglo-Saxons in such utter contempt, that they were sometimes shot down as food for dogs. No wonder that so unpromis- ing a mission was soon abandoned in despair. But such lack of faith was discountenanced at home, and others were soon sent t~ lead the forlorn hope. Latest of all, Herrnhut has sent its representatives to scale in Ohrist's name the tremendous heights of the Himalayas, and to plant the cross upon the pl~teau of Thibet, waiting meanwhile for an opportunity to invade Ohina from the west. Yet others have been dispatched to the Mosquito coast. The same self-sacrificing and determined spirit is manifested in connection with certain unsucces~ful attempts to gain a foothold for the gospel, for in several cases the bar- riers have been so invincible that even Moravian courage and patience could not conquer them. Thus in Lapland the missionaries were ar- rested and sent home. In vain they sought to reach the Samoy- ades upon the shores of the Arctic Ocean. They failed also in Ceylon, in the East Indies, in Algiers and Guinea. In Egypt thrice over failure was their lot, while repeated attempts (1768-1823) to reach the . Oalmucks came to nought. .

A few general suggestions, that we may get further glimpses of the glory which rightly belongs to the Moravian Church for its unequaled missionary zeal. With what exalted spirit the more than 2,000 have gone out into the by-place.s and deserts of the earth we perceive from such examples as these, which are by no means uncommon. When two were called for to lead the way to work among the Mongols in Central Asia, thirty offered themselves. Once news came to Bethlehem, Pa.

(the Herrnhut of America), that in a few weeks five of the brethren had died in St. Thomas, and in a single day eight were ready to go in their stead. Once distress and peril were so extreme that it was re- solved to appoint none who were not ready to lay down their lives, and yet there was no lack of volunteers. And convincing evidence that such utter self-abandonment was called for, and 'such leaning upon the Lord, appears in toil among the Esquimaux, who for a period wofully long gave to the gospel message not the slightest heed, seldom came near the missionaries except to beg or to steal, and not infrequently to the preaching gave this not inspiring response: " We neither hear nor understand what you say to us. Give us a pipe and some tobacco."

But yet they waited calmly for the precious fruit, and had long patience for it till the joyful harvest came at length, and even the 'Esquimaux be- gan to hunger for salvation.· Or, in the incredible sufferings and dis- couragements connected with efforts to redeem the Indians from their paganism and savagery. 'rhough utterly without cause, it was the hard lot of the early Moravians in this country to be suspected and hated by all parties,-by the whites as friends of the Indians, and by the Indians as friends of the whites; by the French as in league with the English, and by the English as emissaries of the French. Hence for . a half century and more they were compelled to face the tomahawk and the scalping-knife. In 1782 both missionaries and converts were removed.by British soldiers from their peaceful and prosperous homes upon the Tuscarawas to Upper Sandusky, and then, a few months later, in a starving condition returning to gather their own corn, were set upon by a force of AmericlJ,n militia and 96 innocents were butch- ered in cold blood! It strangely appears that in this single church zeal for the world's redemption belongs not to the few but to the many. Now, after so long a time, when the period of novelty and romance is long since passed, one in fifty of the membership are still set apart for the foreign field. And further, so closely at heart is this great matter held, that to .go to the ends of the earth to save souls, and thus to meet trials and perils, is not esteemed an act so remarkable as to call for wonder arid praise. The happy men and women who hear and heed the call are not lionized, or sent forward with' noise and display. All this is but a matter of course, the business of all, that for which they live and labor. To be indifferent and un willing, to be disobe~ient, that is the strange thing. The best and most succ"Cssful is an unprofitable servant, has but done his duty. Doubtless the church under review is far from perfect, and fails to exemplify every Christian grace. Since human vision for things divine is but partial, it need not surprise us to light upon error and failure, and divers limitations. In particular, the instruments employed and modes o~ procedure have been such as, hitherto at least, to make no impression except upon uncivilized peoples, and of course the gospel must be carried to dominant races, to the haughty Brahman, the lordly Turk, to China and Japan. But yet it is a most ungracious and unprofitable task to speak of shortcomings when the Unitas Fratrum has on the whole wrought so magnificently. And what a sublime and inspiring spectacle has been passing by before our eyes. How much poorer would the Christian world be, if this portion of history had been omitted. How exceeding- ly profitable for teachmg, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness is this humbler and more plebeian form of service. Choosing out the Hottentot, the Esquimaux, the Australian, the slave and the leper, and thus lavishing their love upon the ofIscourings of the earth and playing the Good Samaritan in their behalf, or, in downright and measureless self-abnegation and Christ-like com- passion, not counting the costliest sacrifice waste, but gladly break- ing the alabaster box and pouring forth, without stint, the precious ointment, the aroma of the deed sheds sweetness throughout the whole world. And when from Greenland and Labrador, from the West Indies and Surinam, from the Tuscarawas, Thibet and South Africa, by the ten thousand the redeemed shall come up to glory, of the little

H40 PASTOR HARMS AND HIS

Moravian church it shall be declared, Thon hast wrought more honor- ably than they all. And this shall be her joy and her crown: "Inas:"

much as ye did unto one of tht< least of these, ye did it unto me !"

And already by losing her life she has found it. Terribly tested during the" sifting period" (1745-50) when fanatical elements for.the time gained the mastery, these were yet so thoroughly expelled and outlived that no smell of fir~ was left. It is also affirmed that no case of divorce, or of capital crime has ever been known among them. And so admirable thhaes•sbeeebnretthheriernwsohrko,wanndthseomwseolvrtehsy of confidence and affection have to be, they have always made many fast friends from outside their communion, so that from this source nearly half the funds employed in carrying on missions is derived.

PASTOR HARMS AND HIS WORK.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE~ PROVIDENCE, R. I.

LET us cross the Atlantic to a small country town in North Germaniabout'forty-five miles south from the well-known city of Hamburg. Hermannsburg, for that is the name· of the village, lies in a sandy region where the grass is thin and the people poor. There is much wild moorland, with here and there a pleasant vale, or a field running up into the heath. The villages among the trees on the hilltops overlook the cultivated lands below. It consists of (me straggling street, witb houses separated by gardens, and the spire of the church conspicnol1., over all. 'l'he people were phlegmatic Dutchmen, whose chief activity was toil for daily bread. Worse still, German rationalism ruled the region, so that the prospect for spiritual life seemed very dark. Louis Harms: son of a clergyman, was taken there by his father in 1817, when the son was only nine years old. He studied at home till 1824, then three years at a neighboring academy (gymnasium is the name there), and from that he went to the University of Gottingen to study theology, but the rationalism there prevalent did not satisfy him; so he studied Chaldee, Syriac, and Sanscrit. But still his heart was empty, until the Lord revealed Himself to him in the study of the gospel, especially John xvi., and in the freshness of his new love, he became interested in all kinds of labor for the salvation of men at home and abroad. One wanted him to come to North America, and another wished to take him with him to India, but in 1843 he went back to be his father's assistant, and in 1848, when his father died, the people insisted on his taking his father's place.

Though himself a scholar, he counted himself one of the people, and lived among them as a father; a man of marked simplicity. he was noted most of all for childlike faith in God. He lived in fellowship with Christ, and this was the strength and beauty of his life. He became a power among men, by giving himself up to the power of God, for, beholding the glory of Christ in the mirror of the Word, he was changed into the same' image, and therefore mighty works showed themselves forth in him. It is impossible to de&cribe the force of his preaching, or the love and faith which colored all he did. He un.

folded SCripture in the plainest manner, and was content with such a set~ng -forth of God's truth as made men forget the preacher in thoughts of God.

A great chauge soon began to appear in the place, and now its equal can hardly be found among the churches in either hemisphere. No house is without its family prayer. Only sickness keeps people away from church, and almost every adult is a communicant. Meetings during the week are as well attended as on the Sabbath, and the laborers in the fields instead of songs sing the grand old German ,hymns.

Drunkards and beggars are alike unknown, and the neatness of their homes testifies to the excellence of their occupants.

Not content with the change effected at home, Pastor Harms sug- gested a mission to the heathen and his people at once entered heartily on the work. They did not, however, give to some missionary society and then never inquire what had become of their money. But in response to the" Go ye" of the master, they rose up and went, and such as could not go in person supported them that did go. So in 1849, just one year after he became their pastor, twelve members of the little church entered on a four years' course of study in preparation for the work. For as the universities were poisoned by rational- ism, the good man had to educate his missionaries before he sent them out. Then, as both he and they were poor, they engaged in daily manual labor ; for, as he told them, "This is both that you may earn your own bread and remain humble, being no more ashamed to work than Paul was ashamed of tent-making." , He proposed to send them among the Gallas, a savageraceofrobbers and murderers in Northeast Africa. Few churches would furnish twelve men to go to such a people, and fewer country pastors with a poor parish would assume the entire cost of training, sending them out, and supporting them. In this case, as in many others, the Lord se- lected a different field from that chosen by His servant. For He will not have us forget that He is the Lord of the vineyard and sends the laborers here or there as He thinks best, that we may recognize His wis- dom in placing them, and attribute the success He gives to its true source. When I was in Turkey I hardly knew one missionary out of , the scores then in that empire who was laboring in the field to which he was sent at first, and the I . ord of the vineyard sent Pastor Harms'

recruits to Southern Africa. Then the idea of a Christian colony, ani- mated·by the missionary spirit to form the center whence missionaries should go forth in all directions, was added to the other work. As many as sixty persons offered themselves, for this, but the candid~t('s were sifted down till only eight remained. You will ask, where were the means to come from for' all thIS? . Let Pastor Harms give us the answer.

"Then I knocked diligently on God's door in prayer, and since he who prays must not sit idle, I searched among the ships, but in vain. I wrote to missionaries, but my letters miscarried. Then one said to me, "Why not build a ship, and so send as often as you will?' But how could I build without money? Everybody discouraged me, and some even hinted that I was not in my right mind; but I wrestletl with God, and then I remembered that in the days of Luther, when Duke George was debating whether to intrust his soul to Chrint or the Pope, a friend told him, 'Straightforward and direct fares the best.' So I thought, I have knocked long enough at men's doors. Now I will turn to God, for the work is for Him. So I laid the whole thing in His hands, and as I rose from my knees at midnightI startled myself crying, 'Forward now in the name of God,' and suspense was ended:"

This now became his life work, and it seems as though God meant to show in him how much an obscure man, in the most unfavorable circumstances, can do for God when he sets himself to the work with his whole heart. We cannot recount all his bufIetings, but the result was that the brig Oandace was built at Harburg on the opposite shore of the Elbe from Hamburg. We may note here that even then his troubles were not over, for he was sorely tried by some of his captains, who had no sympathy with the work, and after some voyages the brig had to be sent to England and twenty feet added to her length: but we anticipate. Hermannsburg was now like a hive of bees. Everybody was at work for" our ship." The farmers brought in loads of produce, and the women and children were never idle; as fast as they finished one piece of work they commenced another, and soon all things were ready. Such a joint stock company this world has seldom seen, though the sight will not be so rare in the future as it has been in the past. Of the twelve missionaries, two had died and two more had proved unworthy, but eight were ordained after thorough examination. '1'he colonists were ready, and the crew with the cargo all on board, and after a farewell sermon in the church the sixteen men stood up together (there was not a woman among them) and sang Luther's grand old hymn, "Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott ", to Luther's no less grand tune, written expressly for it. Next day they went to Hamburg, a long train of wagons bearmg through the streets at early dawn the stores provided by the villagers. Even the whole population accompanied them for some distance, singing their favorite hymns. A few, with Pastor Harms at their head, marched through the streets of Harburg, and had a service on deck before the vessel sailed.

Oct. 28, 1853, the anchor was hoisted and the good ship sailed down the Elbe and out into the sea at Caxhaven. I said there ~re no women on board. Three years later there was a great marriage feast in South Africa, when the same vessel brought out the betrothed of the missionaries. The village now seemed desolate. Children missed their. teachers, and sick ones the visitors who had spoken to them of Jesus,' but in less than three weeks twelve new candidates filled the vacant seminary. Let us shake hands with one of them. Several years before Behrens longed to be a missionary, but he was the main dependence of his aged' parents, and as they would not give him up the pastor held him back. Not long after, on his death-bed, the father felt that he had done wrong, and begged the pastor that such a thing might never take place again in his family. The early love was still burning in the heart of the son, whose wife shared his devotion to the work, and when their only child died he again offered himself to go as a missionary. The pastor told him that though heir to the estate, he must enter·the school on the same terms as the rest, and he not only agreed to that, but gave his estate also. This Mr. Harms accepted only on condition that if he ever had to leave the work it should be restored to him. So the mission' owned a farm, which by careful management supported the candidates during their studies.

But success in missions always brings greater outlay, and this work formed no exception to the rule, for the growth of the work required a periodical to keep the people at home acquainted with the work abroad. As it gives us a glimpse of the editor, let us look into its opening address : "And now I hear many a sigh, and words like these: 'So many missionary magazines already, and.here is another! What folly I' Dear friend, if you sigh over this once I do ten times, for you only read it, and when you lay it down your trouble is over. But I must write it, every month a new one, though loaded with work enough alrea.dy. B~ljeve me, I would drop it if I dared, and if you ask, Why not dare? I answer, 'T'he love of Christ constraineth me.' Ever since the work began I have been urged to this, and when I shook it off, as one shakes the rain from his cloak, it only rained the harder till I was wet through, so I publish that the rain may cease, and indeed, I would have no love fOl' Christ or for His people if I did not. So in the name of our God let it begin, and may our Blessed Lord say Amen, and grant me strength for the work."

This was in 1854, and since then it has appeared regularly. Besides narratives of missions, it contains accounts of the work at home or sermons; so the missionaries were kept posted in home affairs, and the people at home with the trials, successes, and new enterprises of the missionaries. The editor writes as though chatting in his own family, and in such a Ohristlike spirit that the reader is not only informed concerning the kingdom, but is thrilled by its influence. This may explain why its monthly circulation reached 14,000 copies, larger than that of any other German periodical, sacred or secular, save one, and that does not eiceed it. Though only a penny a number, in 1860 it yielded more than 2,000 crowns profit to the mission. This press furnishes occupation to many of the pl:'ople, and besides books for the missiom." prints Bibles, catechisms, and hymn-books for home 118e, and never re8te, As interest in foreign missions always promotes interest in other good works, so was it hero. Pastor Harms had notIced that convicts who tried to reform were met with suspicion on all sides, while former associates strove to drag them back again to crlme. A thief near him left the jail resolved to steal no more; old comrades mocked, but he persisted till they slipped a stolen purse into his pocket, and accused him to the owner. In vain he protested his innocence. He was again sent back to prison. Poor man! Vho will help him? Pastor Harms looked at his secluded village as just the place for a refuge for such men. An estate was purchased with buildings and grounds large enough to afiold work for tI. number, a house father, as the Germaus call him, was set over it, and another river of living water refreshed that thirsty soil.

But such labors were too much for endurance and the good pastor lay sick for several months; but he recovered, and pressed forward, till again strength failed him, and he died November 14, 1865.

Let us now briefly glance at the missions, while the Oandace was on her first voyage. Merchants reported that she was lost, and again that she was worm-eaten. The pastor kept nothing back, but bade his. people wait for better news, and when she returned after two years' absonce, not even the ordinary repairs were needed. As the new missionaries would not be ready for a year, she was wiselychartered meanwhile so as to pay her own expenses. In 1857 she took out twelve missionaries, fourteen colonists, and women and children enough to make the whole number forty-four. The King and Queen of Hanover attended the ordination, and next day the missionaries were invited to the palace, where the king promised them a daily remembrance in .the prayers of the household.

The seminary was filled at once with twenty-one candidates. In her fourth voyage to South Africa, in 1859, the Oandace took out four colonists with their families, and two missionaries, ore having already labored for years in Borneo, and in his family was an Indian girl from North America. In 1861 twenty~two missionaries were sent out to Africa, and in seven years from the sailing of the first missionaries, 100 settlers were located at eight stations.

At the death of Mr. Harms in 1865, there were 31 missionaries at 24 stations, reaching from the Zulus on the eastern coast to the Bechuanas in the interior, and from the Orange River in the south as far as Lake Nyami; 252 of the nativos had been baptized, and foundations had been laid for a great work in the futUre.

They have their own ships and their own press, and continue to carryon the work with one accord. Surely these- things show how large a blessing God can pour out through one man, who enters into the work of Christ WIth all his heart. Look even at the money raised. 'rhe ship cost 15,000 crowns, her outfit 4,000 more; the press 3,600;

THE MIRACBES OF

~he refuge farm 4,000. In 1856 and 1857 the annual cost was 15,000.

In 1858 31,000, and in 1859 33,000, and up to the close of that year the whole income had been more than 118,000 crowns. Where did it come from? Not all from Hermannsburg, though some peasants ther.e gave 500 crowns at a time. It came from ali quarters, some from Odessa , on the Black Sea on one side, and some from New Orleans on the other. Pastor Harms said, "It is the gift of God." He adds: "It is wonderful when one has nothing, and 10,000 crowns are laid in his hand by the dear Saviour." When he found the mission house called for so much, he said, 'tet it take, I shall receive, and I went to my God and through prayer obtained what I needed. Recently I had to pay 550 crowns with on~y 400 in hand, and when' I told the Lord, three letters brought 145, and a laborer handed me ten, so that I had five over. Once I needed a medicine chest and was just praying for it when a letter came offering one." .

What a treasure did Pastor Harms find laid up in heaven! With what feelings has he met one after another from his own flock, and African Zulus, and Bechuanas, in that abode of holiness! And this man was not an apostle. He did not live in a golden age, but he grappled with rationalism in faith, and selfishness in life, till only a few years ago. May we not be like him? If not in striking out some new mode of doing good, yet in doing with our might what our hands find to do for Christ. When we go home to meet Pastor Harms in heaven what shall we have to set over against his service to Christ, what shall we have to talk with him about of grace bestowed upon us also to promote the advancement of the Kingdom of Christ?

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF SIAM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] IN the magic tales of missions the Land of the White Elephant has not been conspicuous. There has been no such rapid, startling, striking development of results as has marked the South Sea Islands, parts of India, Japan, and even papal lands like France and Italy. In Siam the kingdom comes without observation. Neither do men say "Lo! here, or 10, there!" as though to call attention to some amazing phenomenon. Hence by some who look. on missions with hypercritical and unsympathetic eyes silence has been taken to imply that there is nothing to be said that is encouraging as to past toils or stimulating as to the future triumphs.

For this very reason we select Siam as the subject of this next paper in our series. Here are a land and a people, among the most interesting in the Orient; 'of which little has been known until of late, and of which even now many otherwise intelligent Christian disciples have yet to be accurately informed. Owing to the native custom of numbering only the males, it is difficult to get accurate returns of the population. But probably in Siam and the Laos country there are not far from eight millions. In other words, with an area six times as great as the State of New York, Siam has a population about equal to that empire state. Its capital, Bangkok, the Venice of the Orient, contains itself probably half a million.

We smile at the homage there paid to the" strange colored" ele- phant, which ranks among the nobility, has titles, g01d bands on his tusks, is served by kneeling attendants with trays of silver, and is sprinkled with sacred water by obsequious priests, and attended by court physicians. But we must not judge the Siamese, by this hom- age to a beast, to be simply a degraded and superstitious nation of elephant worshipers; nor, by the shoe-brush top-knot, or tuft of coarse black hair on the crown of the head, must we infer that they have neither taste nor manners nor !Bsthetic notions. They are gentle, amiable, respectful·to parents and to old age, kind to children, urbane and polite to strangers, above the average in cleanliness and intelli- gence, and capable of high culture and refinement. They are un- truthful and conceited, polygamy prevails among them, gambling houses abound, and men have been known to sen their own wives and children to pay debts incurred in this fascinating" vice of risk." But not even in Ohina and India have women such freedom and intelli- gence and ability; and in few countries do wider doors to mission efforts present themselves. Buddhism is here found in its purest and most unmixed state, with its virtual atheism, and materialism, and wheel of endless transmigrations, with Nepon, like the Brahmanistic Nirvana, the goal of all desire, annihilation of all individnal being.

Idols abound everywhere. In one temple as many as 14,000 may be found; and in Bangkok alone are 200 temples with 10,000 yellow- robed lazy priests supported by charity.

The conditions were not inviting to missionary labor; and to com- plicate the question still more, the papal church had carried its cor- rupted form of Ohristianity into Muang Ti, "The Land of the Free," as early as 1662, and had lowered even the Romish standard of the gospel to a level scarce above that of heathenism itself, seeking to win converts by accommodating, if not assimilating, Ohristianity to the native prejudices and customs. It is now some seventy years ago since the first Prot03stantapproaches were made to that shrine of Buddhism; and, curiously enough, it was woman's hand, as in the zenana work in India and the evangelistic work in Mexico, that put the gospel's golden key in the door that opened into Siam. While living at Rangoon, in Burmah, Mrs. Ann Hasseltine Judson became deeply interested in the Siameee residents in that city. On the last day of April, 1818, she wrote to a friend in this country as follows: "Accompanying IS a catechism in Siamese which I hl.ve just copied for you. I have attended to the Siamese language for about a year and a half, and, with the assistance of my teacher, have translated into the Siamese tongue the Burman Catechism just prepared by Dr. Judson, a tract con. taining an abstract of Christianity, and the Gospel of Matthew."

A very simple unpretending clause in private correspondence; but how little that seraphic woman knew its full significance! In 1819 that catechism came forth from the mission press at Serampore, the first Ohristian book ever printed in Siamese. The press was to be one of God's foremost agencies for the regeneration of Siam, and to ,a woman it was given to set that agency in motion, and in so doing lead Protestant effort in Siam!

Ten years after Mrs. Judson wrote that letter, in 1828, Dr. Oarl Gutzlaff, the famous German missionary, with Rev. Mr. Tomlin, visited Bangkok, treated thousands of patients who applied for medi· cal aid, and distributed boxes of books and tracts in the Ohinese tongue; and they were so impressed with the need of Siam and the open door to the missionary, that they appealed to the churches of America to send forth laborers into this new harvest field. Mr. Tomlin's health compelled him to I'emove to Singapore; and Gutzlaff was left. alone. He was but twenty-five years old when he came to Bangkok, and was there only three years; but those years left a permanent impress on Siamese evangelization. In 1829, Dr. Gutzlaff having prepared in Siamese a tract and one Gospel, went to Singapore to print them. While there he married Maria Newell and brought her back to Siam, the first Ohristian woman that' ever labored there. She died the next year, and, mourning the loss of his devoted and efficient helper, his failing health drove him to Ohina. With what energy and devotion Dr. Gutzlaff had spent those three years may be inferred from his not only learning the language, but, with Tomlin's help, translating into Siamese the New Testament. Thus what Mrs. Judson began, Dr. Gutzlaff carried on.

In June, 1831, Rev. David Abeel, sent by the American Board, arrived in Siam, but after eighteen months was likewise forced by illness to withdraw. In 1834'came Rev. Messrs. Johnson and Robinson, and in 1835, Dr. D. B. Bradley. For thirty-eight years Dr. Bradley was permitted to labor; and when in 1873 he died, he left two daughters, Mrs. MacGilvary and Mrs. Oheek, wives of missionaries, to represent him on the field.

For brevity's sake we curtail this narrative of Siamese missions, that we may give two illustrations of God's wonder working in this land, where the eyes of so few ever turn with intelligent and absorbed interest. We select, first, a marked instance of supernatural Promd~nce; and then some equally unmistakable examples of His illumining and transforming grace.

When in 1847 Rev. Stephen Mattoon and Dr. Samuel R. House arrived at Bangkok, to represent what is, since the withdrawal of the American Board and of the. American Missionary Society, the only mission to the Siamese-that of the Presbyterians-they found scarce a foothold. The king, then on the throne, was actively, though secretly, the foe of missions; and by his subtle influence with the people he so successfully thwarted them that they could scarce get, by rental or purchase, a house in which to live, or even food to eat. That same monarch so became involved in complications with the British Government that the expulsion of the missionaries seemed inevitable in the unsettled state of the country and the excited state of the Siamese mind.

It was now 1851; a generation had passed away since Mrs. Judson made that first appl'oach to Siam, and the entire work of thirty-three years seemed threatened with defeat and disappointment, all through the inveterate hostility and obsti.nacy of the king. He was jealous of the growing influence of the missionaries and the increased "merit making" of the physicians. The native teachers had been thrown into prison, the servants of the missionaries fled, and no way seemed open but a way out of Siam, as soon as a ship should come to bear them away.

Just then-AprilS, 1851,-the kin.i died, in the very crisis of affairs. God was again" known by the judgment which He executeth." As on July 1, 1839, in Turkey, the Sultan of. the Universe, at a similar crisis in missions there, and in a similar way, removed the tyrannical Mahmud who had just ordered the missionaries out of the country; so in 1851 the Sovereign in whose hand our very breath is took away out of the path of missionary advance an otherwise insuperable obstacle, in the person of a malignant monarch.

A successor must be chosen, and the choice of the nobles fell upon the one man, who above all others, as God saw, would remove all restrictions upon the legitimate work of the missionaries. Maha Mongkut, or Prah Chaum Klow was called from monastic seclusion to sit on the throne of the" Sacred Prahbahts." His enlightened policy at once changed the whole aspect and prospect of Siamese missions. Educated, liberal, tolerant; a scholar as to attainments in language and literature, science and general intemgence; in his adoption of foreign ideas and improvements a progressive statesman; in his rule wise, humane; in his bearing toward foreign residents and visitors urbane and courteous; in his intercourse with foreign powers high-toned and conciliatory; and in his aspirations for Siam as a member of the family of nations a high-minded patriot, he had, on all Oriental thrones, no rival. Such was the man whom the Providence of God' lifted to the Siamese monarchy at the most crit.ical hour of modern missions in that land. He reigned for nearly eighteen years, from 1851 to 1868 ; and under his rule missionaries have found not only tolerance but influence, and that too not only among Siamese citlzens but at the Siamese Court. This was all the direct fruit of missions; for that Buddhist priest- . king, while a private citizen, had been the pnpil of a missionary of the American Board, Rev. J. Caswell, who taught him the languages and the sciences which prepared him for taking the reins of empire into competent hands, and whose personal influence disposed him to be liberal in his governmental policy, and friendly to all Christian mission;.. aries. He ascended the golden steps with a heart full of kindly sentiments toward them; they were invited to the royal palace, and were made to enjoy the royal bounty and favor. Their letters at this time recount how their society was courted by princes and nobles; how their exiled teachers and servants returned to their places; how throngs came to them to get books and talk of their contents; and how, free to go and come as they would, they spoke in Jesus' name with confidence, flo man forbidding, and obtained a respectful hearing._ They could no"I;V get suitable sites and erect suitable buildings for homes; and in that same year missionary ladies were admitted to teach in the palace among the women of the royal harem. From that hour to this the missionaries have been sheltered by the favor and protection of the reigning monarchs.

The following document Issued under royal sanction may give some conception of the attitude of Chaum Klow toward the servants of God : We quote in full : " Many years ago the American missionaries came -here. They came before any other Europeans, and they taught the Siamese to speak and read the English language. The American missionaries have always been just and upright men. They have never meddled in -the affairs of the government, nor created any difficulty with the Siamese. they have lived with the Siamese just as if they belonged to the nation. The Government of Siam has great love and respect for them and has no fear whatever concei'ning them. When there has been any difficulty of any kind, the missionaries have many times rendered valuable assistance. For this reason the Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have also taught the Siamese many things."

This change in governmental policy proved permanent. The present king, Ohulalang Korn, is the most progressive ruler in Asia, a " nursing father" to missions. In 1882 this king bought up the whole exhibit of the girls' mission school in the centennial celebration, and gave to the principals in charge a silver medal. He has made a missionary, Dr. MacFarland, head of the Royal College at Bangkok and Superintendent of Public Instruction. In 1887 he visited Petchaburi, made careful inquiry as to the mission there, gave a silver medal to Dr. Thompson, the medical missionary, and with his queen sent letters of warm congratulation to our laborers, with substantial gifts from him~ self and his royal wife, amounting to some $2,500 !

We turn now to cite a few marked examples of the grace of God manifested in connection with missions in Siam. The first convert was a (Jhinese teacher, Qua Kien~, who was baptized in 1844, and after fifteen years of faithful service died in 1859.. Three of his children became disciples and one a minister of the gospel. That year of his death, 1859, saw the first Siamese convert, Xai Ohune-a curious" apostolic succession." Thirty years before, Gutzlaff had sown the first seed; twelve years before, Dr. House and Rev. Mr. Mattoon had arrived in Bangkok, the mission center ; and now the harvest had begun. Nai Ohune adorned the gospel. So anxious was he to be unhindered in serving Ohrist and souls that he steadily adhered to medical practice as the means of self-support and refused all offices, however honorable and lucrative.

But though converts have never multiplied in Siam with rapidity, there have been marked examples of the silent, pervasive work of missions and especially of the Word of God. For example Dr. Bradley died in 1873. Four years afterward, in 1877, a venerable patriarch of seventy-three years visited for medical advice the Laos Mission at Ohieng Mai. He sought hf?lp for deafness, and referred to Ohrist's miracles of healing as one who was familiar with the Bible. He was found to be chief officer of the court in the province of Lakawn. How mistaken we are when we judge the gospel's power by noisy demonstrations. Twenty years before, in 1857, while visiting Bangkok, this old man had, from Dr. Bradley, received religious books in Siamese. Though the lan~ua~e is essentially the same, the Laonese characters are so different that, in order to read them, he had to learn Siamese. .Then in his mind and heart God's light began to shine, and he came to Ohieng Mai for further instruction; he found Ohrist, and for His sake braved all peril, and to his efforts we owe the opening of a new mission in his native city, Lakawn.

Similarly, at Petchaburi, Rev. Mr. Dunlap found an old disciple, nigh unto death, who had from that same Dr.. Bradley got portions of the Word of God, and who by secret study found a Saviour in Ohrist and put away his idols. Though taught to pray by the Spirit only, he astonished the missionary by his attainments in prayer, and his progress in piety.

Numbers cannot represent results. During the last reported year, the prime minister, who has in Ratbari one of his residences, after repeatedly expressing his wish for a mission there, now offers a large brick house, free, for mission uses; and will aid in securing other necessary buildings for medical mission, school, etc. And a lady in Philadelphia has offered the $5,000 necessary to support the physician and clergyman who go to occupy this new parish of 50,000 to 75,000 souls.

Siam was not opened by gunpowder or diplomacy, but by missionary influence, and the whole aspect of the nation, and its attitude toward Ohristianity, are gradually undergoing a change ; the preaching, the

MADAGASCAR. 351'

teaching, the press and the medical missions are the four conspicuous agencies which God is now using to bring Siam to Christ. With what results, a single 'example may give a hint of the possibilities of the near future.

When the present king, by a sad accident some years since lost his wife, his brother came to the missionaries for a copy of the New Testa- ment; and gave as a reason for the request, that the king had lolft faith in his own religion; that he could find nothing in Buddhism to console him in his great grief. It might cost the king his crown, or even his life, to renounce the state religion; yet this bereaved mon- arch flies to the Christian's Bible for the solace that his pagan creed cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation than we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first zenana teaching ever attempted in the East was by mis- sionary women, in 1851, among the thirty wives and royal sisters of the King of Siam.

MADAGASOAR. "A nation shall be born in a day."

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. I. ITS GEOGRAPHY, ETHNOLOGY AND HISTORY TO 1818. MADAGASCAR stands third in size among the islands of the world (Australia being now reckoned as a continent), only Borneo and Papua (New Guinea) exceed it in area. It is 9'15 miles in length, and 250 to 350 miles in breadth. Its area is 230,000 square miles, or 145,838,742 square acres-about five times as large as the State of Pennsylvania. It is in the Indian Ocean, almost wholly in the Southern Tropical Zone, and is separated from the eastern . coast of Africa by the Mozambique Channel, which varies in width from 220 to 540 miles. North and north-northwest of Madagascar are several groups of islands whichare inhabited by mixed races-African, Malagasy, and Arab; eastward, or northeastward, are the two considerable islands of Mauritius, an Eng- lish colony, and Reunion, 01' Bourbon, belonging to the French. There are good harbors on the northwest and northeast, and a few on the east coast, but most of the latter are not protected from the southeast winds. The island'has: 1. Lowlands, extending from 25 to 50 miles back from the coast, generally sandy or marshy, fiat, intensely hot, and generally sickly. 2. A forest belt on the foothills, rising from 400 to 2,000 feet above the low- lands, varying in width from 20 to 40 miles; widest on the western slope, and toward the southern part of the island becoming a barren and sandy desert, with extensive lava beds. This forest is well watered, and contains much valuable timber, many of the trees being peculiar to the island. Por- tions of it, particularly the central and northern portions, form a dense and almost impenetl'able jungle, the Hanas 01' climbing plants being closely in- terwoven with the boughs of the treeii. This forest region, like most of the jungles in tropical countries, is damp and sickly, except to the natives. The temperature is less oppressive than that of the coast, but often reaches 100 degrees Fahrenheit, and seldom falls below 45 degrees. 3. The highland region, the watershed or backbone of the island, which bears the marks of extensive upheaval and volcanic disturbance in former times. There are more than a dozen summits of varying elevation, from 6,000 to 8,200 feet above the sea, several of them having extinct craters and streams of l&va, whose surface is in some places as yet unbroken. The hills, valleys, and ta.blelands of this highland region are healthful, the climate is dehghtful, the range of the thermometer being only from 40 to 85 degrees Fahrenheit. The scenery is superb and the lands exceedingly fertile. There are two seasons, the rainy and the dry; in the latter the skies are mostly unclouded, but the mountain streams and lakes supply the necessary moisture, and the crops are abundant. In the more sandy plains irriga~ion, which is easily pl'acticed, gives enormous results.

The watershed is nearer to the east coast than to the west, and while the streams deicending the eastern slope of the mountains are mostly moun- tain torrents, never navigable more than from six to ten miles, those faU- ing into the Mozambique Channel from the western slope are much longer, and some of them, having a ciL'cuitous course,.are navigable from 80 to 100 miles. ..

Madagascar is very rich in mineral wealth. Gold, silver, lead, copper, tin, and iron of the best qualities; antimony, plumbago, and other metals and minerals abound. Coal, bO,th anthracite and bituminous, exists in great quantities, and diamonds have been discovered. As the government claims all minerals and metals, these have not been largely worked. Madagascar has no large or ferocious wild animals; its quadrupeds are nearly all peculiar to the island, and consist of many genera and species of lemurs (which belong to the monkey family), several species of ant and other insect-eaters, a small hippopotamus, civet cats, a number of rodents, and the aye-aye. There are many reptiles, lizards without number, one species of crocodile, iguanas and geckoes, as well as several pythons, mostly of the American or anaconda type. Birds are numerous, and for the most part are of beautiful plumage. Some of the species are fine song birds, but very few birds of prey. Thirty-three genera and more than 50 species are peculiar to the island, and a somewhat larger number are found in Africa or Polynesia also.• Fish are abundant along the coast, and in the rivers there are many peculiar fresh-water species. The domestic animals have been largely introduced. The flora of Madagascar is abundant, and there SJ,re about 700 out of 8,000 genera and species which are peculiar to the island. Many of its flowers are of wonderful beauty. The trees are largely indigenous and peculiar. Much of the timber is very valuable, and some of the products of the forest are of great commercial importance. Among these are five or six trees and vines producing caoutchouc, some of it said to be the finest in the world, the pepper and the tallow trees, the copal tree, the sago palm, the aloe, many species of figs, the pomegranate, the tamarind, quassia, sugar cane, and other shrubs; the manioc, several species of arrowroot, and many other edible roots and tubers abound, while of the cereals their rice is unsurpassed, and wheat, millet, Indian corn, and barley are largely pro- duced. Ethnology and tribal divisions. The aboriginal race, now nearly or quite extinct, came here from the African coast. They were called Vaquimba, and were probably Zulus or Kaffirs. The existing inhabitants are of two affiliated races, both from Polynesia' or Eastern Malaysia. The first migration of these, comprising most of the coast and' some of the intel'ior tribes, must have come to the island about the beginning of the Christian era. They drove the Vaquimba into the interior, but there were extensive intermarriages between them, and also with the slaves who were brought in great numbers from the East African coast. These tribes, of which the Sakalava and Bara are the principal, are dark. skinned, with curly and frizzled, but not woolly, hair; tall and vigorous, with fine forms. They are a sly, perfidious, brutal, and arrogant people, universally addicted to theft, and given to drinking, fighting, and plundering. About A.D. 1000 there came another tribe, or perhaps two, from Eastern Polynesia, who, landing on the island, soon pushed their way into the interior or mountain region, and exterminating the 17aquimba, who had fled thither from the west coast, occupied their lands, and increased very rapidly. These were the Hovas and the Betsileos. The Hovas are of much lighter color than the coast tribes, with straight black hair, fine and soft, and sometimes inclined to curl. TheIr complexion and features are much like the Malays, and are not much darker than those of the Spaniards and Italians. They are rather below the middle stature, butof erect figure, and with delicate and finely-formed limbs, and they are agile and graceful in their movements.

The Betsileos are larger, the men averaging six feet, the women from five feet seven to five feet mne inches. Their complexion is darker than that of the Hovas, and their hair more crisp and curly. As to moral character and intelligence, they are somewhat below the Hovas. The B~tanimena and Betsimisaraka resemble the Hovas much more than any of the other tribes.

There are, according to the latest authorities, 22 provinces or tribal diVISions of the territory, some of them sub-divided into districts, making a total of (so-called) provinces and sub-provinces of 28. These are occupied by fourteen tribes, some of them divided in clans, and these clans seventy years ago, and even fifty years ag'o, were often fighting each other. Wars of conquest, to obtain either territory or slaves, were constant between the tribes prior to 1820, and have not been infrequent since that time.

The great province of Imerina, occupying the central and highland portion of the island, is the largest of all the provinces; and has been occupied for several centuries by the Hovas, who are now the most numerous and intelligent of the Malagasy tribes. Sixty or seventy years ago they num_ bered but 750,000 or 800,000 souls while the Betsileo, an adjacent highland tribe, numbered 1,500,000, but owing to changes produced by wars, civilization, etc., the Hovas have now about 1,300,000; and the Betsileos only from 650,000 to 750;000. In the earlier history of Madagascar, the Hovas seem to have been unknown to those who visited the coast; the Sakalava, the largest of the coast tribes, having a population estimated at 1,200,000, the Betsileos, from 1,200,000 to 1,500,000, the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka about as many, and the Bara, a particularly savage and ferocious tribe, about 600,000. There were some smaller tribes, numbering in all, perhaps, 300,000 more. It is probable that at that period the Hovas were included among the Betanimena and Betsimisaraka, to whom they are apparently affiliate.d by race characteri,stics. The condition of all these Malagasy tribes in the first decade of the presen t century was deplorable, much lower than that of our most degraded Indian tribes, whom, nevertheless, in their habits, customs and worship, they resembled. They had no written language, and, except in the case of the Hovas, no regular form of government; their wars were constant, and ended either in butchery or enslavement of the defeated party. They were lustful, brutal and cruel; some of the tribes were reputed to be cannibals; all were treacherous, thievish and revengeful. Polygamy was general, and they had acquired ·from the foreigners who had visited them the most loathsome vices of civilization. Some of the tribes had a vague idea of a Supreme Being, but they addressed to Him no worship or adoration. The worship of ancestors, though common, was not universal; but they had rude idols and fetiches as foolish and absurd as those of the African races; sticks, stones, roots, and forms of animals. There was not a temple or idol house in all Madagascar, but there were idol-keepers, akin to the African medicine men.

They had an ordeal for detecting crime, called tangena-the decoction of a poisonous bean, indigenous to the island, which the accnsed was compelled to drink. Such were the people to whom the gospel was to come, to heal, to purify, to elevate, to educate, and to redeem.

History before 1820. Though discovered in medireval times, Madagascar was not explored, or any colony landed upon its shores, till 1506, when the Portuguese began a series of efforts to enslave and Christianize its tribes.

The Portuguese Jesuit priests landed on the northeast and northwest coasts, bearing the crucifix, and attempting to convert them, while right behind them came the Portuguese slave trader, with his comes and fetters, ready to hurry all the unarmed natives he could find on board hls ships, and sell them to the Arabs, or take them to the European markets, where they brought a good price. The Sakalava, who were the tribes most usually encountered, did not admire thls method of conversion, and after a month or two they fell upon the colonists and massacred them all. This was repeated so many times, that the Portuguese finally abandoned all further efforts to plant colonies there. In 1642 the French undertook, under a grant from the French king, to colonize Madagascar very much after the Portuguese fashion.

At first they were more successful, but presently they, too, attempted to enslave the natives, and after forty years of successive efforts to establish themselves at various points on the coast, which in every case terminated in massacre and expulsion, they surrendered their charter to the King of France from whom they had received it, and abandoned the island. For nearly fifty years (1686-1733), the French did not annoy the natives, though occasionally English and Dutch slavers picked up along the coast cargoes of slaves. In 1733, the French renewed their efforts to take possession of the island, planting their trading forts at various points on the main island, and on one or two of the small islands adjacent, and wlth much the same results as before, the deadly fevers of the coast aiding in the destruction of the colonies. From 1786 to 1807, the French had no settlement on the island, but about that time they established a small colony and trading fort at Nosy-be, an island near the northwest corner of Madagascar. In 1811 the English Government having captured Mauritius, the Isle of France, as the French had called it, claimed also its dependencies, of which Madagascar was the chief, and in February of that year took possession of Tamatave and Foule Point, two small trading forts, these being all which the French then claimed on the island of Madagascar. This capture was ratified by the two treaties with France in 1814 and 1815. • Up to this time neither the French nor any other European nation seem to have had any knowledge of the Hovas or their chief or king; but Captain Le Sage, the British agent or commissioner, who was charged with the establish- ment of English authority and trade in Madagascar, had discovered that they were a very powerful tribe, and that their King, Radama I., was the thirty- second in the line of the Kings of the Hovas; and he assembled at Port Louis in 1817 four of Radama's representatives (two of them his brothers), one of the nobles of the BetanimEma, the chief of Tamatave, two chiefs of the Betsimisaraka, and two southern chiefs; he formed with them treaties, offensive and defensive, taking the oath of blood" with them, and succeeded in abolishing the export slave trade. By a subsequent treaty, made with Mr. '

Hastie, the commissioner who had succeeded Captain Le Sage, the British Government agreed to pay Radama I., as a compensation for his loss of: revenue from the slave trade, $2,000 in gold and silver, muskets. accouter- ments, flints, uniforms, powder, etc., ;nnually, and to furnish an in- structor in military tactics. .

Radama I. had ascended the throne as King of Imerina in 1810, and had under his sway about 1,206,000 people, mostly Hovas. His father, Impoina.

had commenced a career of conquest over the other tribes on the island.

and Radama, who was ambitious and able, was desirous of completing it.

This alliance with Great Britain gave him 'the means of doing so. Mr.

Hastie, the British Commissioner, proved a wise counselor, and under his suggestions Radama became anxious to have his people educated, and to have -schools established. From these small beginnings there followed the great work of civilization and evangelization.

II. EMERGING FROM HEATHENISM.

That God does have special purposes of mercy, in regard to nations sunk in the darkness of heathpnism, seems to be proved in many cases. How deep was the degradation of,many of the tribes which inhabited Great Britain in the first century of our era. Blood-thirsty, addicted to human sacrifices, worshipers of idols, and utterly given over to cruelty, what but His special Providence could have brought England and America up to its present Christian civilization and culture?

Madagascar is another and even a more striking example of-His Providen· tial dealing. Here these tribes had lived, for a thousand years and more, barbarom., probably cannibals, with but few religious ideas. constantly engaged in wars, either with each other or with other islands and the main- land, reducing the conquered to slavery, massacring those foreigners who attempted to colollize their lands, and resisting, with an instinctive horror, the attempts of French-Jesuits to brmg them into subjection, and to fasten their faith upon them; their case seemed utterly hopeless, but .. There is a wideness in God's mercy Like the wideness of the sea,"

and in the space of seventy yeaL's these wild savages have become a Christian nation, ChrIstian not only in its Christian temples and worship, in its family altars, and its new-found zeal, but in the holy living, the gentle yet firm adherence to the gospel of Christ, the readiness to endure martyrdom for-His sake, and that sublime forgiveness of injuries and wrongs, and readi- ness to bestow kindness on their enemies, which they could only have learned from the Sermon on the Mount.

When Radama I. ascended the throne in 1810, no tribe of the Malagasy, not even the Hovas, who were in many respects the most advanced of all the tribes, had a written language; all were warhke, cruel and blood-thirsty, false, deceitful and dishonest, lustful and treacherous, suspicious and revengeful. They had no clear ideas of a Supreme Being. and no notion of a future state. There had never been Moliammedanism or any other system of false religion on the island, but simply fetichism and the worship of ancestors. Their king, at first King of the Hovas only, and not even of all of them, had, by his ambition and enterprise, and by his courage and audacity, so far subdued the numerous tribes on the island, that he was justified in assuming the title of King of Madagascar, and his right to that title was recognized by Great Britain, and later by France. He was a man of considerable ability, ahd sufficient foresight to know that It was best to form an alliance with some European power, and thus obtain for his people a written language, and, what he valued still more, arms and instruction for his army in military matters, that he might be more successful in/his schemes of conquest.

Through the influence of the British Resident, Mr. Hastie, he was induced to permit the London Missionary Society to establish schools and churches there; to reduce the language to writing, and to translate the Scriptures and other books into the Malagasy tongue; and to prohibit the foreign slave trade. He kept his promises to the English Government; but for himself, he was an uncultured barbarian and savage; his wars were marked by constant rapine and license; his government was stern and often cruel, and his priv- a.te life stained by lust and polygamy. The idol worship, a sort of fetichism, was maintained throughout his reign, the idol-keepers received their offerings, and the worship of ancestors was as active as ever. Yet it may be said to his credit, that he did not suffer the missionaries to be molested in their work during his life. .

These'missionaries of the London Missionary Society left England early in 1818, and commenced their work in Madagascar at once. There was much preliminary work to be done; the language was to be reduced to writmg, and thoroughly mastered, school-houses and churches built, the desire for education awakened, and even the first elements of the knowledge of God, as a supreme Governor and Ruler of the universe, introduced into these darkened minds; then they were to be taught the guilt and destructiveness of sin, and the need of a Redeemer, and made to comprehend that Jesus had come to be their Saviour. The work was great, and the oppositIon of the idol-keepers was intense and malignant, but in a wonderfully short time they began to see the fruits of their labors. The· Spirit of God illumined these dark heart;, and they crowded to the mission-houses to hear the Word of God, and soon a Pentecostal season was presented to the eyes of the as- tonished missio)1aries. In 1828, ten years after they left England, the ScrIp- tures of the New Testament were translated into this soft and beautiful tongue, hymns of faith and hope, such as had cheered the saints of God in other lands, were translated, set to music and sung; 100 schools had been established and 10,000 children were under il1struction; 15,000 of the people were hopefully converted and between 7,000 and 8,000 had professed their faith in the chu,rches ; already some of the most promising converts had be- gun to preach the gospel they had so lately received, and as the Malagasy are" a natIOn of orators," their preaching was attended with great and pre- ciO).lS results. The churches, "walkmg in the fear of the Lord and the com- fort of the Holy Ghost, were greatly enlarged and multiplied." But the time was soon coming, when thegenuinenes8 of this work was to be tested by the fires of persecution. .

On the 27th of July, 1828, Radama 1. died at the age of thirty-six. His suc- cessor should have been, according to Oriental custom, his nephew, the son of his sister, a very worthy young man, but Radama's second wife (he had twelve), a bigoted idol worshiper, and a woman who rivaled in hel'

crimes Catharine II. of Russia, though she' did not possess her intellectual or political ability, aided by some of the idol-keepers, intrigued for, and ob- tained the throne. No sooner was she fairly established, than she put to death every near relative of the late king, and every prominent noble who had favored Rakoto, the legitimate heir to the throne. She was crowned in 1829 as Ranavalona 1. She soon issued a decree forbidding any foreigne~s, especially Europeans, from coming into her dominions; and soon after an other, prohibiting the missionaries from teaching religion to the Malagasy, or 357 holding any meetings or societies which should be attended by them; they might teach sciences, or the mechanic arts, but not religion, and all churches must be closed. Most of the missionaries left the island in 1833. In 1834 another decree was promulgated forbidding any meeting public or private of the people to talk of reLigion, under penalty of arrest, and if found guilty, of punishment by death. Under this decree many Christians were banished and a few put to death.

In 1835 a fanatic, who had mingled some Christian doctrine with his prayers to his idols, and had approached the queen's palace to address her in regard to his creed, was seized and put to death, 'and the rage of the quep.n being roused by this incident, she issued a decree that all persons suspected of being Christians should be arrested and examined, and if they did not disavow their belief in Christ and offer worship to ta~ idols, they should be put to death. Nobly did the Christians stand this test. Some fied, but very few would deny Christ. Some ~vere beheaded, others beaten to death, others still, and a large number, were hurled from the lofty rock on which the City of Antananarivo, the capitol, is built, and fell mangled corpses at its base.

The present Prime Minister of Madagascar relates an incident in connection with this slaughter, of which his father, one of the judges, was a witness: A mother and daughter were brought for examination; the mother confessed her faith in Christ, refused to worship the idols, and was summarily thrown over the rock; then the daughter, a beautiful girl of fifteen, came forward and said: "I, too, am a Christian; throw me over." The judge said. "She is only a child, and does not know what she is saying; take her away." But the young girl was firm. "I believe in the Lord Jesus Christ," she said, "and I will not worship idols. Throw me over I" Once more the judge tried to save her. "My child," he said, "life is sweet to you. Only bow your head ever so slightly toward the idol, and you shan be free. I will take you to my own home." "No!" said the young maiden, "I will bow to no God but Jesus Christ. He is my Saviour. Throw me over." And throw her over, they did. More than two 'thousand were put to death at this time (1849) by this cruel queen, because they would not deny Christ, and several thousand more in the course of her reign; others were subjected to torture, and many more to the ordeal by drinking' the tangena, a poison prepared to try the guilt or innocence of suspected persons. But it was not alone against the Christiab subjects of this bloody queen that her malignant and murderous temper was manifested. On various pretenses, the most common one being that they were conspiring against her, she put to death most of the principal men in her realm; and when her son, whom she claimed as the son of Radarna, though born about a year after his death, had arrived at,his eighteenth or nineteenth year, and had shown a disposition to be more merciful than his mother, and to pity the Christians whom she persisted in slaughtering, she tried toput him to death for conspiring against her. She was, during most of her reign, constantly engaged in wars with the other tribes on the island; andas her armies were badly handled, and her treacherous management was notorious, she almost depopulated whole provinces of Imerina and the adjacent country: It was estimated that more than a million men, women, and children perished in.her wars. The French made repeated attempts to establish settlements on the coast, but were repulsed either by her ambushes or by the deadly fevers 'of the coast. At length her own people grew tired of her op_ pression, and would have dethroned her had not SICkness attacked her hitherto robust frame, and weakened her imperious WIll. She lingered for some

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

months, and finally died on the 16th of August, 1861, one of her last acts, July 3, 1861, being the ordering of a new and more terrible persecution against the Christians, of whom she had obtained a list. Many perished under this edict, but the new king, her son, proclaimed universal amnesty and the restoration oC property to all Christians. Thus died, after thirty-three years' reign, Ranavalona I., "unwept, unhonored and unsung." Her whole administration was unmarked by a single good or noble act.

(Concluded in our next number.) TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Allgemeine Missions.Zeitschrijt sums up the work in East Africa thus: .. There are to-day. within the Lake Region of East Africa. extending to the coast. from Kilimanjo,ro in the nort! .to the highlands of the Shire in the south (not reckoning some little out stations) 44 Protestaut missionaries. inclUSIve of the unordained. such as physicians, a.rtisans, agriculturists, teachers, ma.le a.nd female . .A. small number,.itis true, compared with the extent of the region. which is from five to six times as large as the whole German Empire. But if we bear in mind that some 15 years back two little missionary attempts were all that was fonnd here: the little Kisulutini and the then rather inert Universities Mission on Z..nzibar Island. it is. after all. not so trifling an advance which Protestant missions have made here in a decade and a half. We must consider also the sacrifices which these achievements have cost: not in money merely. or mainly. but the sacrifice of human lives and human health. At least fifty men and several women bave given up tbeir lives for East Africa, some of them noble, highly-gifted men. In view of these facts, we are compelled into reverence for the Christian heroism which. thank God. still lives in evangelical missionary circles. There have not yet been great visible results. The time has been too short for this, especially as the unhealthiness of the climate has necessitated a frequeut change of laborers, and the languages are yet but little known. while EastAfrica has been involved in difficulties peculiar to herself. The baptisms which bave taken place (perhaps about 1800 m all) are all in the English missions. which (with the exception of the L. ni. S. on Lake Tanganyika) are tbe earliest. The German missions are not yet beyond incipiency.' , The Zeitschrijt, in a very favorable notice of the Atlas published by the Church Missionary Society, takes occasion tQ correct a few inaccuracies. Thus: it states that the Unitas Fratrum commenced its work in South Africa as late as 1792. Its continuous work dates from then, but its first missionary, George Schmidt, landed in 1737. The Basel Society is credited, on the Gold Coast, with 4,000 "adherents," while in fact it has more than 7,000 baptized members. Most of the European societies, I may remark, baptize those who. after competent instruction, are ready to break definitively with heathenism. Only a minority of these are commonly admitted to the communion. These societies, therefore, need three headings: Adherents, Baptized Members, Communicants. The Atlas, moreover, gives the whole number of Protestant Christians in Africa as about 800,000, whereas, the Zeitschrijt remarks, it should be put (inclusive of Madagascar) at fully twice that amount.

Dr. Warneck, in the preface to his work on "Missions in the Light of the Bible," remarks: "It is. to me, a peculiar happiness. that. by God's grace. peculiar acceptance is falling to the sbare, above all. of these Biblical views of missions. Unless I err. what the missionary work now needs. as first and foremost. is to be deepened. And to he deepened. it is above all needful that It should be plunged and bathedm God's word. Aud, moreover. for the first awakening of agenullle missionary life, I am. as I grow older, more and more convinced that it is the Bible which must do tbe chief work."

The Zeitschrijt in its keenly critical, and therefore more valuable,remarks on the late Missionary Conference says: .

.. In tbe various gatherings at thIS conference. both at the begiDning and throughout Its course, we were struck with the fact that prayer occupied a place of greater prominenc~ and dignity than is commonly the case with us in similar conferences, where prayer is too often treated as an official necessity which cannot be evaded, while in London it was easy to mark the spirit of earnestness and genuine fervor."

The following is a passage from a sermon 01 General Superintendent Lohr, of Kassel, Germany, reported in the Zeitsch1"ift. A superintendent in Germany is a clergyman of virtually Episcopal functions: ••• Behold, I have set before thee an open door.' These are the words in which the Lord is now addressing every missionary society. But whether there ~s energy in store, to avail themselves of this access which He has secured for them, whether missionaries will be found who will go in through the opened gates, that, beloved, depends on the inward state of the· church which supports the missions, on her self-devotion, and power in prayer. 'Where a great door is opened there, too, are always many adversaries. Paul experienced this in Ephesus, and no less does the church in her missionary work of to·day. Whether the skeptical doubts which are expressed concerning this work are recognized and rejected as futile, depends on whether there are men in every place that lift up holy hands without wrath or doubting, who know how to pray in the name of Jesus, and who, out of the riches of Hia promise, know how to draw upon heavenly assistance for th'work enjoined. As we shall do little for missions until we are thoroughly in earnest with our giving, so, still earlier, must we come to be thoroughly in earnest with our praying.

.. We must learn to pray in the name of Jesus for missions, and for this it is not enough that we do something, and give something, for them. We must enter into true and complete communion of life with Him-absolutely give up individual interest, and place ourselves wholly at His disposal. The promise that our prayer shall be heard is conjoined by the Lord Jesus with the parable of the vine and the branches. • If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what yewill, and it shall be done unto you.' It is such people that the Holy Ghost in our time is seeking-such that He is seeking to bring together out of all church communions; people who are thoroughly in earnest in their devotion to the work of the Lord, and to the Lord of the work. Where there are Christians, who present their souls for the name of the Lord Jesus, resolved for His name to do everything, for His name to suffer everything, these the Holy Spirit also introduces into the use of the name of Jesus, and brings them, through experiences of the hearing of prayer, into the attainment of a. consummate joy. There was great joy among the disciples when they saw their Jesus, risen from the dead, again in bodily presence in their midst. But yet greater joy was theirs when they discovered that to the requests which they made known before God in the name of Jesus for the success of His cause, an answer descended frolIl heaven. Whoever has experienced answers to prayer will acknowledge with me that they are the very jewels in our ..emembrances of the past. Peter names as the end of faith a joy un- speakable and full of glory. And answers to prayer bring into the heart the foretaste of such a joy. These anslVers to prayer blot out our doubts, confirm our adoption, whose privi- lege and prerogative the Father makes good to us thereby. They draw aside the curtain that hangs between our Father's house and the frail tabernacles of our pilgrimage, and give us to look into the royal law of liberty, according to whose pattern God is redeeming this world of death out of the curse resting on it, and transforming it into the glory for which it was destined and created."

The Zeitschrift has some keen remarks upon Canon Taylor's ostentatious patronage of Islam: .. I am not acquamted with the antecedents of this gentleman." [The writer is not-aware, evidently, of the philological eminence of Canon Taylor, and of his familiarity with the East. This, however, does not imply any profound knowledge of the religious worth of Mohammedanism. And whether it concerned Islam or heathenism, it IS with good reason that the German writer goes on to say:] .. O/missionary matters he knew nothing. Yet, on the strength of his general culture, he imagined himself competent, after a preparation of a few weeks, or perhaps a few months, to present a paper respecting one of the most difficult questions m the field of missions. If he had merely assumed to instruct the Church (;ongrp.ss this might have passed, as most of them probably know at least as little about the matter as himself. But he has also undertaken to instruct and to rebuke those who ha.ve at least labored in the cause as many years as he has probably spent days upon the study of It. A few facts and figures hastily thrown together" [like those by which he has converted Sir William Hunter's fifty millions of Hindu races waiting for conversion to Christianity mto half a million] .. had given him the courage to assume the air of an expert."

The Berliner Missions-Berichte, at the end of the year 1888, report the finances of the Berlin Society as in a favorable state, partly in consequence of larger amounts paid in to cover the deficit, partly as the result of a great bazaar held in Berlin in March, and realizing $6,000, partly through larger receipts of the Collecting Society (Sammelverein). In these ways the deficit of April 1, 1888, namely, $30,721.76, has been reduced to $12,062.65.

The editor of the Allgemeine-]rissionszeitschrijt thinks that in the present fervor of zeal against the East African slave-trade there is likely to be a good deal of hot-headed crusading, which, like the earlier crusades, will cost a great deal and accomplish little. He is very jealous, it appears to me too jealous, of the credit which Cardinal Lavigede is acquiring. But his opinion is always well worth attention. He says: .. There are times when great and noble aims encounter stroug opposition, and only slowly and with difficulty" in the adhesion of wider circles. And there are times when there is a universal enthusiasm for them, and indeed i~ almost becomes the mode. At ~uch times there goes, as it were, a general fever of hallucination (0. mad intoxication) through the world, and people arc very sensitive over anything like a sober criticism. But these intoxicated enthusiasms are commonly a fire of straw. Some years ago it was the Coloninl fever, now it is the anti-slavery fever. In the time of the colonial fever a man ran gr oat danger of being accuserlof a want of patriotism, if he so much as endeavored to instrt a few drops of modest consideration into the boundless enthusiasm which promised itself nothing but mountains of gold. To-day he might well fear that he would be acco)lnted a defender of slavery If I,e should preach patience in regard to the removal of this great evil. and should warn against the large employment of force."

Canon Taylor, in his recent contemptuous disparagements of the present missionary activity of the Protestant churches, m~,kes great use of compu- tation, and reckons how many thousand, or scores of thousands of years, at the present rate of conversion, it would require to overtake the mcrease of the world's population in a single year. Dr. Warneck makes the following application of his principle: In the apostolic age the population of the Ro- man Empire reached about 120,000,000. Reckoning the births each year as twelve per thousand, we have an annual increase of 1,440,000. According to tolerably trustworthy estimates there were at the end of the first century- that is, about 70 yeQrs after ChrIst's public appearance, about 200,000 Chris- tians. Therefore, assuming that the population had remained stationary, it; should have reqliired 500 years to overtake the increase of a single year, and 42,000 years to convert the population. Assuming, however, that the terri- ble pestilences and other calamities of the first six centuries after Christ had l'educed it one-half, it would titill have requir~d 21,000 years to Christianize it. Yet before A. D. 600 heathenism had entirely disappeared from the em- pire. The ::tpo::;tles did not have a Canon Taylor as the keeper of their con- sciences, but the Holy Spirit of power and love, and of a sound mind, and, therefore, went on to convert the kingdoms, leaving statistics to take care of themselves. '7e wonder whether Canon Taylor has. ever heard of a law of increase called geometrical progression r "The apostles, Herr Canon," says Dr. Warneck, "wcre probably not, like yourself, great arithmeticians, but they were heroef; of faith. They believed, with full and firm conviction, what is written in the bst of Matthew concerning the omnipotent omni- presence of thoir Saviolll' with them. Therefore, they said: 'To a minority with Jesus belongs victory and the future. .' And we now see that the event has justified their faith."

The editor L f the Zeitschrift subjects Canon Taylor's assumption, that the present l·n.te of increase is the perpetual rate of increase, to the scrutiny of facts. Thus, in China, there were of native Protestant Christians (assuming communicants to be one-third of the whole) :

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

1857. 1867. 1877. 1887, abo 2,000 14,800 39,000 95,000 Moreover, in the first fifteen years the annual rate of increase was about 133, in the first decade following 1,280; the sec.ond 2,420, the third 5,600.

Accepting Canon Taylor's scornful comparison of the tortoise and the train, and assuming that this progression of the rate of increase continues in China for 100 years, the tortoise will by that time have far outstripped the train.

In Japan, assuming the same proportion of native Christians to commu- nicants in the Protestant churches, we have: 1876. 1882. 1886. 1887. abo 3,000 14,500 43,000 68,000 In five years the number had much more than tripled.

In Airica things are but in their beginning, and we can give but vague guesses. But that the same law obtains there as in China. and Japan ap- pears from two proofs derived from opposite sides of Africa. In Guinea the Basel Missionary Society, whose labors there have been sadly checked by the climate, but which has had a mission there since 1827, shows the following results. Native Christians: 1857. 1867. 1877. 1887. 367 1,509 3,607 7,495 That is, the rate of increase, instead of remaining stationary to please Canon Taylor, persisted in advancing with the age of the mission. In thirty years the number of converts had increased twenty-fold.

"In Madagascar the Protestant missionaries began their work in 1818.

After ten years there were only 50 Malagese catechumens. Then followed a generati9n of persecution, compelling the missIonaries to leave the island.

Yet, at the end of 1868, there were 37,112 Christians, and this number, in consequence of the conversion of the Queen, had, in 1878, grown to about 250,000. The increase here, therefore, was by leaps and bounds. making the talk about tortoise and train idiotic. Now, however, a check ensued because the evangelical societies would not content themselves with a mere external reception of Christianity. Accordingly.now came a time of training and sifting. In the last ten years, therefore, the increase relatively has not been important, perhaps 50,000 for all the Protestant societies, besides the 73,000, more or less, claimed by the Roman Catholics. I adduce precisely this ex- ample ( , Madagascar to illustrate the absurdity of these Taylorian 'com- putations.' When God'~ hour has struck, 'a natiol1 may be born in a day;'

and on the other hand, when such <1 draught has been taken that the nets begin to break, a long time together may be almost wholly occupied with sorting the fishes. Indeed, for a while the ~riters may be all fished out."

To return to India, which has to bear the brunt of Canon Taylor's con- temptuous incredulity as to the prosPElcts of missions, we find, of native Protestant Christians, including Ceylon: 1861. 1871. • 1881. 213,370 318,363 52~,590 The number thus has donbled in about fifteen years.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. REPORTS from 262 colleges show that 47 presidents and 31 corresponding secretaries of College Y. M. C. A.s are volunteers. The list of volunteers represents 240 colleges. Mr. R. P. Wilder reports that God is blessing his efforts greatly, and asks' the prayers of volunteers. The students in Lane Seminary propose to unite with a neighboring church in supporting a missionary. Fifty men in Lebanon, Tenn., have pledged $350 for the support of an alumnus in the foreign field. Twelve students and one professor in the R. P. Seminary, West Virgima, have pledged a like amount, and hope to get $100 more. Mr. Wilder's visits have not only awakened a deeper interest in this financial' problem, and urged the personal claim of foreign missions, but, besides, souls are being brought to Christ.

The students of the United Presbyterian Seminary at Allegheny, and those of Grove City, Westminster, and some other institutions, have combined to send out the Rev. J. H. Martin to India. The students in the seminarvat Xenia, and some others, and churches like the Third Church, Pittsbu;gh, and the Second, Fourth, and perhaps First, Allegheny, are each taking up a particular missionary. either in the field or about to go, and providing for his support. Care must be taken to see that in no case shall the raising of funds for such purpose interfere with the carrying on of the regular expenses of the missions. Thus far, in every case. such assurance has been given.

One who has lately decided to become a missionary writes: "I feel a new interest and increased zest in life. I have now a motive power which bids me waste my time no longer. I wish to go out to Japan, if I have to pay my own expenses out, and spend my life in telling of Christ and Him crucified."

Reports from the foreign mission boards, though not complete, show 103 volunteel's sent, and 16 others appointed. Nineteen have gone to Japan, 18 to China, and 16 to India; in smaller numbers, to Turkey, Syl'ia, Siam and Laos, Persia, Mexico, Korea, Burmah, Bulgaria, and Africa. Forty-nine colleges are represented, ana 12 mission boards. The Y. M. C. A. Foreign Education Committee has sent out 9. Of the 103 all'eady sailed, 66 are men and 37 women.

An English gentleman looks upon this army of volunteers as applying for positions of $1,000 a year, and does not find the fact very stimulating. He says: "I entirely concur in all the reasons you give for 'going,' only shonld not the 'word 'volnnteering' be snbstituted for' going,' tbis' going' being in so many cases still such a very remote con· tingency 1 By all means emphasize that word' going,' and ask the Lord to show you how far yoor 'going' is conditional or otherwise. • Pot your own precepts into practice l' I re-echo your 'cry, •Oh, for 500 Elijahs, each one on his Moont Carmel, crying UNTO GoD (not unto the churches). Then we should soon have the clouds bnrsting with blessing.

.. Referring again to yonr appeal as it stands, if the chnrches refuse to give you reasonable aid, it may be that the churches will be disgraced; bnt, to quote your own words, • does go mean stay' until the churches will guarantee you the comforts and luxuries they provide for others 1 As you very jnstly point out, the heathen are dying at the rate of 100,000 a day, not only while the churches hesitate abont snbscribing so large a sum for salaries, but while you are waiting for them to do 80/ Depend upon It, dear friends, that if you wonld only devote your energies as did the Cambridge Band, to enforcing on all, commencing at yourselves, the necessity of sanctification in its widest sense ;-if you would emphasize by personal example and experience and testimony the blessedness of absolute consecration to God of time and talents, of personal tast~s and inclinations, yon would find that there would be no occasion to appeal for funds.

U In conclusiob, recognizing the missionary field as probably the most honorable post in the Lord's service, it is sad to see aspirants for that noble calling throwing themselves on the churches, and on societies, Instead of throwing themselves on God. • • • ' Commit thy way untv the Lord, trust also in Him, and he will bring it to pass.' It Whatever in the above communication is worthy of consideration, no account is taken of the fact that much of the delay on the part of volunteers is due to unfinished courses of preparation, while the 103 who have already sailed is a substantial earnest of what is to be in the course of the next five or ten years. In the second place, the widespread enthusiasm displayed during the last year among students in raising funds for the support of their own representatives is practical evidence that volunteers are not waiting

1889.J BOOK

for $1,000 positions, but are both ready to go themselv~s, and also to send their brothel's as soon as prepared.

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE MEETI~G.

The first meeting of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreig:o. Missions was held in New York Feb.H. -The object of the meeting was to perfect the organization and define the work ofthe several committeesand ag-ents of the Movement• .. The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions" was adopted as the name of the organization. The Executive Committee is to have the general oversight of the work, di- recting the visitations of Mr. Wilder, securing correspondil.g members in various States, bringing volunteers before the Boards, and having charge of the finances. In addition there is to be an Advisory Committee, composed of representative men in various parts of the country and from prominent missionary organizations, who shall advise with the Executive Committee on all measures of importance and connect the Movement with the churches. Also corresponding members are to be appointed in each state and district alli- ance. These members will have a local supervision of the work, acting in line with exist- ing organizations. They are to plan the visitation of vo]unteers to the churches and in- stitutions of their state or district, and collect funds for incidental expenses. The general finances will be in charge of the Executive Committee, Wm. H. Hannum. 50 East 70th street, N. Y. City, beiDI: Treasurer. The following is an estimate of annual expenses: Office $~ Special Circulars Traveling Secretary 200 Editorial 800 25 –$1,475 This amount is to be raised by voluntary subscriptions from individuals, churches. and associations. Already over $500 has come in unsolicited. Contributions for the support of the Movement will be welcome.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

The Bible in the Pacific. By Rev. A. W. Murray, London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, $1.50. Mr. Murray is the author of" Missions in Western Polynesia," .. The Martyrs of Polynesia," and other missionary books. The specific object of the present work is to give a succinct history of missionary work in the isilinds of the Pacific-Polynesia, The New Hebrides, The Loyalty Islands, The Sandwich, Micronesia and the Marquesas,especially the work of Bible translation and distributioa. This account extends from the origin of mission work on Tahiti in 1797 to the close of the year 1887. It embraces also historical notices of the different missions on all these islands, sothat the reader can get a bird'seye view of what has been done. and the present condition of missions in that interesting portion of the world. It records a vast amount of labor by men and women whose lives were consecrated to the noblest work in which man can engage. Many of these honored workers have ceasedfrom their labors and gone to their reward, but their work lives in its blessed results. Itjs a great joy to every lover of the Bible to think of the immense amounto! work accomplished, l,Llld the progress in the vast fields now embraced by the combined efforts of the British and Foreign, and other Bible Societies, and the multitude of missionary societies which, in conjunction with these, are working together for the good of man and the glory of God.-J. M. S.

The Sailor's Magazine, vol. Ix., for 1888. American Seamen's Friend Society. It is well to put in permanent form. for ready reference, the monthly issues of our benevolent and missionary societies. The record of this soCiety is an honorable one. It has done, and is doing a most important work, not only at home among the large number of seamen in port, but to those on shipboard, by means of libraries and other agencies, and at all the chief ports of the commercial world by means of chaplains, seamen's chapels. "" Sailors' Rests,"" and the like. We do not half appreciate the necessity of converting the sailor. Wherever he goes he is a missionary of good or a missionary of evil. It Is a matter for thankfulness that a wider and deeper interest is springing up in all Christian lands in behalf of this interesting class, resulting in constantly enlarging agencies and efforts for their social and religious improvement. God bless and prosper more and more this great society I-J. M. S', Life and Letters of Wm. Fleming Stevenson, D.D. By his wife.-London, Edinburgh, and New York: N..lson&Sons. We have been looking eagerly for this exquisite pen portrait of one of tile saintliest souls that ever wrought or pleaded for missions. His precious wife is an artist, and her brush is dippea in rare colors, such as only love could mix and mingle. If any man or woman can read that volume without falling in love with the man it portrays, and the woman who with such consummate artlessness,yet witb such artistic pencil, has perfected the sketch, there must be something defective in the responsive power of the heart

8M BOOK NOTICES

of the reader. Dr. Stevenson was another Pastor Harms, iiI Rathgar, Dublin. Withastrauge enthusiasm that tl."ansfigured him, he spoke, and wrote, and wrought to spread abroad the knowledge of missions, and to iucite intelligent zeal in their behalf. No man in our gen· eration, in any pastorate, has done such service to the cause of a world's evangelization. He handled in correspondence 10,000 letters a year; he went on a tour of missions; he was the faithful, sympathetic pastor of a large city chnrch; he electrified congregations andgreat ecclesiastical assemblies with his angelic eloquence. Where shall we fiud his like or look for his successor ?-A. T. P.

Stephen Hislop, Missionary and Naturalist in India. By George Smith, LL.D., London: John Murray. Here is one more qf Dr. Smith's great contribntions to missionary litera. ture. The man who has written of Duff, and Wilson, and Carey needs no introduction to our readers. This biography betrays his scholarly and skillful pen. It tells the story of a beautiful life cut short by accidental drowning at the early age of 46, but not before he had given twenty years to the building up of tue Christian missiou aud college iu Central India which are henceforth inseparably associated with his name. May Dr. Smith be spared to write many more rich missionary biographies.-A. T. P.

The A88am Mission 0/ the American Baptist Missionary Union. Calcutta. J. W. Thomas.

This is a collection of papers and discussions at the Jubilee Conference held in 1886 in NOWgOllg. Nineteen missionaries were present, eight men and eleven women, besides two missionaries representing other societies. The conference lasted for eleven days, and the following are some of the subjects discussed: Historical sketches of various churches and missions, self-support, work for girls and women, educational work, need and supply of a native ministry, extension of work, prevailing vices, translation, etc. No one who feels interested in this great division of India will want to be without this book.-A. T. P.

John, G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. London: Hodder & Stoughton. This book we have read with b'Oundless delight and profit. Its superior we do not know in all the range of missionary biography. Whe.her in delineation of his eaTly home life, bis work as a city missionary in Glasgow, or his subsequent career in Tanua, we have met nowhere a more stimulating and inspiring book. It should be On the table of every lover of missions, and would forma rare book for reading ",loud in the family.-A. T. P. – Modern Missionsand Oulture: Their Mutual Relations. By Dr. Gustav Warneck. Translated byDr. Thomas Smith. New York: Wilbur B. Ketcham. Price, $2.50. This book has for some time been difIicult to get hold of, being out of print. The demand for.it has compelleda new edition with some few verbal amendments. It need be scarcely said that whatever Dr. -Warneck writes every student of missions wishes to read. His" History of Protestant Missions,"also translated byDr. Smith,is one of the standard works on such subjects. Dr. Warnecks- style is at once vigorous and beautiful, and the translation is so happy that in Dr. Smith's hands little if anything is lost in the transfer to another tougue. No book of which we know discusses sodiscriminatingly the relations of culture to missions. Whether judged by extent and v*riety of research, or by clearness of statement and lucidity of argument, this book stands at the head on this theme.-A. T. P.

China's Millions. Edited by J. Hudson Taylor, F. R. G. S. London: Morgan &Scott, 1888. This is the Official record of the marvelous work of the China Inland Mission Society. The origin and history of this mission are so well known and appreciated that we need not enlarge upon them here. Its success may rank among the" miracles of missions," undertaken and carried on in Simple dependence On God, making no appeal for money. its missionaries receiving no fixed salary, largely self-~npporting, and building not on other men's foundation~ but penetrating to the -interior of China and establishing missions in provinces where no missionary had gone before, its entire work carried on in the spirit of great self-denial and exalted consecration. God has Signally honored this agency and made it conspicuous. The volume before us, beautifully bound and full of illustrations, and sold for a song, is made up of the monthly issues of the society for 1888. The year 1881, which is as late a date as the official annnal reports cover, was a memorable year in its history, the income of the society being increased 50 per cent., and 100 new missionaries being sent out. The frontispiece to the volume consists of the portraits of these 100 missionaries. A finer and more intellectnal-looking company of men and women it wonld be difficnltto lind.-J. M. S.

Bright Bits for Readings in M"zssionary Societies.-A collection of Essays, Stories, Colloquies and Bible Readiugs. This small, beautiful book contains the choice gleanings of years from the lighter class of missionary literature, made by Mrs. M. S. Budlong, connected with the W. F. M. S. of the North west (Y. E. Chnrch). The work supplies a felt need, and will be welcomed by multitudes of our Woman's Missionary Branches and Banjls, as furnishing fit and varied material for anniversary exercises and other public meetings in the interest of missions.-J. M. S.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Notes from our English Oorrespondent, Rukhmabai's case iq a signal illustration of Rev. James Johnston. . one of the evils of'" blind marriage and re- fers to the existing injustice of the social I. India.-Pundita Ramabai. law, enabling the husband, as in the pres- THIS heroic lady. says a Calcutta tele- ent -instance, to marry a second wife, while gram, is actively engaged in organizing at the victim of the so-called first marriage is Bombay a home for the education of child- debarred from all possibility of domestic widows of the higher castes. The United States and Canada and other in1luential happiness. friends are generously responding to the ap- III. Patna Mission. peal for aid. During the mission, which ·has lasted two and a half years. Rs. 40.000 The latest news from Bangalore states that has been subscribed for the commencement in coneeqnence of the alleged abduction of a of the work, and an income of Rs.I0,OOOper Hindn girl by a Wesleyan Zenana Mission, for annum for a. period of ten years is guaran- the purposes of proselvtism, the Komaties of tee"d by the Committee at Boston with af- the town of Bangalore held a pnblic meetin/i:, filiated committees in other parts of the and resolved not to sQnd their girls to the mis- States and Canada for non-sectarian teach- sion schools, nnder pain of social ostracism. ing. The object is to provide Brahmin The Muhammedans are showing a similar attiwidows of high caste with an education tnde against the Christians. J ndgment in the and a home. Though not a child-widow Patna Mission case has not yet been delivered. herself the labors of RILmabai are notable fora spirit of self-abnegation. She welcomes IV. Wesleyan Foreign Missions. her unfortunate countrywomen in order to In connection with the financial year which save them from the frequently recurring closed in the last week of February it is reported miseries of despair, infamy and suicide. that the amonnt of receipts eqnals that orthe pre- By education and protection from evil it is ceding year. The total income, which last year anticipated that many of tbese sisters may was £125,000, will this year be increased by at become useful members of society, a;nd, least £5,000, the resnlt of the special effort made possibly, happy wives and intelligent moth- at Christmas. This amount is not applied to the ers. The committees are desirous of pro- reduction of the society's debt, but to the in- viding a home for those who choose to crease of the annnal income. The General Com- study medicine or be trained as nurses, mittee have resolved that henceforth in all the their instruction being obtained in hospitals foreign districts the regular expenditnre is to be and schools. It is fUrther intended to train absolutely limited to the annual grants, and that girls of all races to acquire qualification as any additional outlay must be met by special teachers of Kindergarten schools and day local efforts. The current debt will probably be schools. considerably lessened by the time the annual meetiIlll: of the society is held in May next in London.

V. Christianity among the Jews.

Professor Max Miiller writes that his" ex- At the annual meeting of the Manchester anx- cellent friend" RILmabILi requires £15,000 iliary of the London Society for the Promotion for a scheme of philanthropy which may of Christianity amongst the Jews, the Chairman save at least a few souls from a life of hu- noted with satisfaction the greater readiness miliation, disgrace, and despair. It is ap- with which the Jews were reading the Old Tes.

palling to read in .. The High Caste Hindn tament and comparing it with the .New, and like- Widow," a brilliant work by RlLmabILi on p. wise their kindly bearing toward the missiona- 109, that the number of child-widows under ries. The society was founded in 1809, at whklh nine years of age is 78,976; from 10 to 14 time all Christian bodies co-operated in the work.

years, 207,388; from 15 to 19 years, 382,736. In the year 1815 the Dissenters withdrew from II. Rukhmabai. the society, and it was reconstrncted on· purely The last mail from India announced that Church of England principles, and so it has con- the hnsband of the recent heroine of the tinued llnti! now. Replying to the taunts which famous snit for restitution of conjugal were often hurled at the expensiveness of the rights has married a second wife. Rukh- society and effecting so few conversioDs, the mabai suffered much persecution a year Chairman remarked that since the Society's in- ago becanse on reaching years of discretion auguration more than 100,000 Jews had been she refused to become the wife of her child- converted. He maintained that the society, in hnsband. With rare courage she resisted spite of great nnpopnlarity, was dOing a grand a kind of slavery which cannot be tolerated work, and was commanding much support from in any portion of the British Empire. Even Christian people. The subscriptions, which in from an Indian standpoint this form of an 1887 amounted to £36,316, were in 18d8, £33,179, infant…marriage might with justi,ce be a decrease of npward of £3,000.

styled according to Indian-law terminolo- VI. Afrioa, Beohuanaland.

gy, a rdkshasa, or devil-marriage. The In- Regarding with strong disapproval the con- dian Daily News forcibly observes that templated transfer of this territory from the Imperial Government to Cape Colony, the Wes- treatment of the palm-nuts. Trading is the leyans, who have for many years had dourishing missions in that quarter of the globe, have African's special delight, but nntil quite recently formed an inlIuential committee, consisting of the Mission House authorities, together with a the markets of Lagos were not in a prosperous number of Wesleyan members of Parliament, for the purpose of frustrating the object of the condition. Now that a British IIrm has estabcolonial authorities. They take the ground that tile people of Bechuanaland are strongly op- lished a branch at Badagry, and made the place posed to tile -change, and tllat if the policy of the Cape Government is allowed to prevail it will a market town, it is estimated that 5,000 perbe most disastrous to the interests of the natives. sons with every variety of native produce as- VII. Logos (Western). A lurid picture of the western part of this re- semble there every market day, aod in eight gion has lately beeu presented by the English district commissioner. Tlie population, which months the monthly export has increased from has been recruited for many years past by a constant inlIux of refugees from the surround- £30 to £1,878. Cocoanut planting, road making tribes, falls roughly into three divisions. These are: the Popos, chielIy engaged in ing, corn-growing, and the cessation of the drink IIshing, forestry, and farming, but averse to steady work of any sort, and much traffic appear to be the official methods for addicted to theft; the Yombas, the most enterpriSing people in the district; and the civilizing the West African negro. Hoossas, who are farmers and palm-nut gatherers. The Mohammedans among them are more VIII. What Evangelical PreachIng has enterprising and industrious than the fetich worshipers; while the Christians, tbongh few in Done for the Heathen. nnmber, form a fairly thriving community. But all are alike in "intense and obtuse con- At the recent Conference m London upon servatism, so long as they are left to their Own devices, and in a keen spirit of petty trading." Evangelical Preaching, the Rev. E. E. Jen- The sole article of their moral code is "to do to your neighbor as you hope to avoid being done kins, the distingUished missionary late of to by him." It is useless to appeal to any higher motive, and It is certain that without European India and one of the ex-Presidents of the inlIuence to nrge them on commerce must decline. Fishing is carried on wholly m the la- Wesleyan Conference, read an important goons, the people never having had the enterprise to build surf-boats, which would enable paper. A brief summary of It IS presented them to engage in sea·fishing. SOlle progress has been made in agriculture, owing to the to tbe readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF efforts of the Roman Catholic Mission at Badagry, the administrative center. In the Frah THE WORLD. Kingdom, also, the local Britlsh officer has succeeded in mducing the people to plant a Mr. Jenkins attribnted much of the succonsiderable area of fertile land with corn, so that villages which were almost starving two cess which had attended the labors of Protyears ago on smoked fish are now supplying large quantities of gram to the local markets. estant missions in various parts of the But this increased prosperity has only increased the drunken habits of the people, who exchange world to earnest evangelICal preaching, by for vile imported spirits the prodocts of their labor. Katamu, the Frah capital, IS rapidly which he meant the preaching of the Cross. falling into a ruinous state of dIsrepair. Every fourth or IIfth honse IS a rnm shop, and the so- The history of modern miSSIOns brought called palm-wine sheds are IIUed every night with drunken men and women. The evils of out triumphantly the message of the Cross, the drink tra1lic are so apparent to the people themselves that they have petitIoned the Gov· and witnessed to the unimpaired fascinaernor to put an end to the sale of liquor altogether. If this were done the fertile flood tion and revolutionizing power of the name lands of Frah might become a sonrce of food and person of Jesus among heathen races, snpply for the whole colony. In spite of the valuable reSources of the forests, nothing IS There was no ~tory which offered a more done to develop them save the collection and conclusive defense of evangelical preach- ing than the FijI MlsslOn_ By the mission- aries the barbarians were charmed mto a life of gentleuess, of purity, of sweet intel- ligence, and of fruitful Industry, and an..

other people was added to the CIvilized na- tions of the world. The London Mission m Madagascar formed another example of the success of evangelIcal preaching In heathen countrles, attesting to the strange power of the gospel of Jesus eqnally strlkmgly and conclusively. Was not the story of the mission m Lower Burmah another chapter in the history of evangelical preaching?

The founders of that mlssIOn had devoted themselves mamly to preachmg Jesus aud translating His words Into the language of the people. Then the love of Christ so awakened III the hearts of the converts, drew them together, and created Within them the elements of family law and communal or- ganization, brmging forth the highest vir- tues of a human sOCiety, morality. mtelh· gence, thrift, courage, public spirit, benefi- cence and philanthropy, enrIching and for- tlfymg Christian eVidence by another proof that faith in the Christ of God was the seed of a nation. The Rev. Dr. Macfarlane, of New Guinea, eloquently testllIed, by many powerful IllustratIOns, to the good which had been done 10 that Ial/knd byevangellcal preaclung. — Africa.-Mohammedan Revolution in traders are certainly not 1;he men to con- Uganda. Public attention has recently, struct or reconstruct an empire. Those who and for different reasons, been very gener- know them best see no prospect that they ally directed to Uganda, a large province of will be able by intrigue, which is their only Central Africa lying round the north shore agency, to sustain themselves in Uganda.

of Victoria Lake. The country proper con- The character and habits of the Uganda tains about 20,000 square miles; its depend- people seem to forbid their enslavement.

encies embrace about 40,000 more. Theyare the only people ln Central Africa On his first expeditIOn across Africa, Mr. that clothe themselves from head to foot.

Stanley introdueed us to Uganda, whose Thousands of Europeau weapons and imple- cruel and powerful king, Mtesa. became un- ments are found in the~r posseesion, and der ·hIS mfluence favorable to Christiauity. ready workers in iron, they immediately He received, and frequently befriended aud imitate what they import. They are apt aIded, the missionaries of the Church of linguists, and their children have rapidly England and of Rome. UntIl hIS death about acquired the French and English languages two years ago, Christianity had made re- from the mIssionaries. They have neither markable progress m Uganda, and that Idols nor fetiches. They have no affiliations kingdom was one of the most powerful in with Mohammed:tDism, and are not likely to Central AfrIca. Mtesa was succeeded by become its subjects for any considerable his son Mwanga, a weak, vain, and treach- time. There is still good reason to hope for erous man, who reversed his father's policy a better future for Uganda.-N. Yo Evan- and undoubtedly ordered the murder of gelist.

Bishop Hannlngton about one year ago. Of China.-Religions of. The old religions of '

course, rt-Iwanga was a coward as well as a Buddhism and Taouism are losing theIr hold cru~1 and blood-stained despot. Because he upon the faith and affections of the people.

made Uganda impenetrable;no direct news You may criticise and ridicule both sys- from Wadelai about the movements of Stan- tems, and the people will join m the rIdIcule.

ley or Emin Pasha could reach Zanzibar. I hear that some people ln England talk of Very naturally he was obliged to face an adopting Buddhism as their creed. China., i U>lUrrection. To save his worthless life he after centuries of trial, will make you a fled from his kingdom, and hiS older brother, present of It for nothing. She has found the Kiwewa, succeeded him. Because under his light to be darkness, and she feels the dark- rule the missionaries were agaIn in favor, ness of it to-day. Why, in the northern part Kiwewa was soon forced to abdicate before of Chma there are thousands turnmg away an insurrection incited by the A.rabs, whom from the old creeds, and formmg new creeds the pohcy of hiS brother had brought iuto and new societies. You will find men there the kingdom, and 1D which such of hls own hungering after they know not what., wan- subjects as opposed the mIssionaries cheer- dermg they know not whither, but knowing fully participated. While about a score of that they are not satisfied-human hearts mi&sionaries escaped unharmed, all mis- lOnging, and no one to brmg them to the SIOnary property was destroyed, many na- fountain of living waters where they may ti ve missionaries were murdered, the Arabs drmk and be satisfied. No doubt Confucian- became dominant m Uganda, and the king- ism stili holds Its power over people. It talks dom, it may be for- several years, 1S closed of ItS learmng and literature. It appeals to against OhristIanlty. The hving mission- na.tional prIde, and stirs up race animosities.

arIeS have quite recently been ransomed. But Confuciamsm IS only a philosophy. It What IS to be the mfluence of this new is not a religIon, and we need not fear it. It Arab kingdom m Central AfrIca 1 This, does not occupy the ground that we occupy.

WIth many, IS a pressing questien. In all- bu tIts talk IS of the earth, earthy-of the sweriU!t It we must remember that these five social relations and the five constant so-called Arabs really havt' in their veins no VIrtues. Not a word about God, not a word Arab blood. They are coast Arabs of the about the 'SOUl, not a word about eternity, lowest cla~ses, and the proud and strong sin. or salvatlOn.-Rev. George Owen.

Uganda chIefs will not submit for any con- -There is evidence that American com- sIderable length of time to the rule of any merce with Chma WIll suffer on account of such men. They may use such men; they the new Chmese exclUSIOn law that is now wlil never become theIr slaves. The coun bemg rIgIdlY mforced at alt the ports of the try IS more lIkely to be broken up into hos- United states. A Shanghai paper, the Oe- tIle sectIOns. These may wear themselves lestial Emp,re, says that there have alrea.dy out 10 wars agaInst each other, and thus been antI-AmerICan riots III Canton, and the may be reahzed the hope that the British populace feel that If Chmamen cannot go to East African Company, from their new ter- AmerIca they should exclude Americans ritory between VictOrIa Nyanza aud the from Chma. The Foochow Echo gIves SImI- coast, would push Its Influence and Its ope- lar news. and adds that the strong party in ratIOns over Uganda, and the whole lake Chma WhICh hates foreIgners has recently regIon of Central AfrIca. These Ara.!> sla.ve- • lleEln dIsplaying a. da.ngerous spirlt. The Chinese Government. which has refused to agine," said Mr. Caine," the Earl of Sefton, ratify the exclusion treaty with the United on whose estates 47,OO() people are Iivmg States, is not averse to these manifesta- but no liquor-seller, bemg called. on by the tions. There is reason to apprehend that Collector lof Liverpool to show cause why disagreeable results may be experienced by a liquor den should not be opened on hIS American traders in China, and by the estate I" Uniformity of excise administrashippers of those American goods that have tion, substitution of moral considerations been coming into use among the Chinese. for financial, m the adminIstration, and But we can bear with all this provided the local option, are the three objects before us missionaries are not Interfered with. in India. The people of India, unllke other people. only drink for the purpose of getting -A recent conflagration in a remote drunk, and if we make them drunken we de- Chinese village destroyed the anc.estral stroy them more rapidly than by war, pestihome of the family of Oonfucius, with aU Its lence and famine.-Indian Witn•••• contents, texts on stone, commentaries, carvings in jade and alabaster, jars of por- -Tpeosophists. The Buddhists are trying celain ; in short, one of the most remarkable to get Col. Olcott to go to Japan to help literary and artistic collections in the Buddhism hold its ground. They have raised world, containing as it did every extant the needed money and sent an ambassador memorial of the great teacher. after him.

-A cable dispatch from Shanghai, January -Rumors are afloat ~hat Mr. Henry B. 30, states that the imperial astrologers de- Foulke and Mr. C. Ingersoll Maurey, both of clare that the recent fire in the Emperor's Philadelphia, have gone on a pilgrimage to palace at Pekm was an evil omen, intended the shrines of Buddha, III India. They beas a warning against the approach of west_ long to the .. Krlsthena Society,)1 WhlCh ern invention. An imperial decree has, .meets on Walnut street, and addicts itself therefore, been issued prOhibitlllg the to the study of" Theosophy." of which Mafurther extension of the Tiensin RaIlway. dam Blavatsky, now in London, IS :high priestess. Some of the members, we belleve. India.-The Government of India and the avow themselves to be converts to Buddliquor traffic. Mr. W. S. Caine, M.P., in a hism, others are simply diSCIples. who, powerful_peech III the Town Hall,Calcutta, through study and instruction, hope to asserted that the Government of India is come to a more. perfect knowledge of this stlmulating the excise system for revenue old form of faith and worship. WhIle others considerations. In proof of this he showed pose wholly as stUdents of .. Comparative that the revenue from country spirits in- Religion," or, as the more skeptIcal would creased ten per cent. per annum. While the say. "Comparative Mythology." The Krlsrevenue from imported spirits had increased thena, it is said, has sent forth this deputafifty per cent. during the past eight years. tion to study Buddhism in its ancient home. Mr. Caine quoted this damaging statement Tiley are to wait on 1I1ad"'mBlavatsky m from the late financial member of the Vice- England, and thence go on ·their pilgrimage roy's Council, Mr. Westland: .. That he to the East by w~y of the pemnsular route. looked hopefully for an increase in the ex- At Aden, on the Red Sea, says a correcise system in Northern India." The con- spondent of the New York Evening Mati and trast between this statement and the ntter- Express, .. they will be met by representaances of three English chancelors of the tives of the SOCIety III India, and w!ll be forexchequer whom he had heard" congratu- mally introduced to the Oriental rites and late England on the decrease of the excise mysteries of this strange sect. The prosystem," was very painful. Mr. Caine gramme from this point will depend upon the quoted from the reports of all the provinces decision of the native brethren. The town m IndIa to show that the men who tried to of Kurachee, III Sindh. one of the seats of realize Mr. Westland's hopes were ap- the older worship, WIll be visited, and the plauded and promoted by the Government. tripwiII continue until the American Budd- The Bengal Government had sing-led ant SIX- hists reach Adair, the principal home of teen gentlemen for special honors under Buddhism in the East. Under the guidance this head. of the new conductors the two Philadel- phians hope to make a journey to tbe Hima- From the acts of indi vid ual collectors the layan Hills and ViSIt ancient SItes hItherto stimulating pollcyof Government was seen. unexplored. " The Darjeeling collector compelled a tea planter-who dId not know the law-to open Japan.-Accordmg tothe (}hristianWeekly a lIquor shop on his land, and the collector of Tokio, prohlbltory'liquor laws existed, and at Burrlsal trIed the same tactics on a were rigidly mforced in Chinail,OOOyearsago. zemindar who had closed a liquor den on his The Emperor Buo was a strict Prohibitionist land during a certain mela. The hquor- vf the modern type. He made his own.prodealer was ordered to open his shop, and the hlbitory laws, and saw that they were execollector called on the zemindar to show cuted. He didn't have any courts around cause instantly why thIS should not be done. .him to explam away tbelr meamng. A TIO- Redid so. The collector was defeated… Imla.tion of prohibitory laws was punished by has a theological school for negroes at Lin- ooln University in ·Pennsylvania, and an-. death. With some modiflcation these lawb other at Biddle University in North Caro_ lina. The Methodists have a weU-endowed were afterward introduced into Japan. seminary at Atlanta, Ga.- The Episcopa- lians propose to place a divinity hall for They were .. in full force and virtue" there oolored students in Washington, D. C., and Nashville, Tenn. The American Missionary for nearly a thousand years. There is no Association, acting for the Congregational Churches, has olasses in theology in four of reliable information that they damaged Ja- its chartered institutions in Tennessee. Alabama, Mississippi, and LOUisiana, and pan morally or politically. They passed sustains the theological department in Howard University at 'Washington. The away long ago, to the damage of the coun- last named reported last year thirty-eight students, and is the only school of theology' try. Intemperance, according to the Tokio oontrolled by the Congregationalists in the entire line of Atlantic States south of Conpaper, is now a growing and threatening nectICut. It is at present only partly en- dowed and meagerly supported, but is now evil in Japan. One single drink costs the seeking an endowment. The Rev. R. W. Eastman, of Wellesley, Mass., has underpeople $60,000,000 annually, an amount equal taken to raise an endowment• to the eutire annual expenses of the govern- -The Reformed, or Covenanter, Church (Old School) is not a large body, but it comment; and in its manufacture one-fifth of mands a wide influence. It IS aggressive in its conservatism. Its peculiar belief, relatthe annual rice crop is consumed. What is ing to the sovereign rights of Christ, awakens deep conviction. Its antagonism left affords a short allowauce for food. No to current beliefs and institutions develops a sturdy strength. The great energy which rice is exported from Japan. ' it has manifested has borne its proper fruit in a growing strength. The ministry has Mexico.-Bishop Hurst in The In- doubled since 1856, numbering now 118, and dependent on "The Periodical Lit- the increase of membership has been threeerature of Mexico," makes gratifying fold, 10,970 being repoy ted for 1888. Its mention of the Pl'otestant press: foreign missions have been richly blessed. In Syria and Asia there are nearly thirty .. We now come to the significant and stations with schools, and one has been ess'teadily-growing journals published by the tablished in Cyprus. The delegates sent to Protestants of Mexico. The invasion of visit the missions report nineteen n~tive Protestantism has been strong in numbers Christians as nearly ready for licensure. and aggressive in spirit. For the following The work ha.s reached the point at which list of Protestant periodicals I am indebted more complete local organization is necesto the Rev. John W. Butler, of the city of sary,and the organization of the Presbytery Mexico: El Faro, edited by J. M. Greene, of Asia Minor is recommended. Successful D.D., is the organ of the Presbyterians, and mission work is carried on in this country is published in Mexico. El Evangelista is among the Chinese and the Freedmen. The edited by the Rev. David Watkins, and rep- college and the theological seminary also resents the Methodist Episcopal Church, are doing a good work, both in preparing South. El Testiao is under the editorship of young men for the ministry and in general the Rev. E. M. Bissell, is published in Gua- education. dalajava, and represents the Congregationalists. LaLuz is the Baptist organ, is pub- -What does it mean? Our exchanges lished in the City of Mexico, and is edited show that there is a falling off in the conby the Rev. Albert Steelman, D.D. El Ramo tributions of the churches to a large numde Oliva is the organ of tbe Quakers, and is ber of the benevolent societies of the published in Matamoros. The organ of tae country. The America;' Home Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church is the Abogado Society reports that for the first mne Ohristiano Ilust"ado, edited by the Rev. S. months of its fiscal year the receipts have W. Siberts, Ph.D., and published in the City fallen off, as compared with the previous of Mexico. Even the International System year, $39,040, of which sum $9,892 was in doof Sunday-school teaching has invaded nations and $29,158 III legacies. This is just Mexico. Both the Presbyterian and Metho- about the same as the decrease indicat~d dist Episcopal Churches issue them. in the receipts of the American Board within /I ve months, though the de~·rease III .. Every tourist in Mexico sees at a glance the receipts of the latter was less III donathat Protestant influences are penetrating every part of the new republic. The journal has been found to be one of the cJtief factors for successful work ever since the founding of the Protestant mission in Mexico in 1870. All the periodicals are ably conducted, and bring before the people especially the great religiou~ movements of the Protestant world. All these journals encourage loyalty to the republic. The editors are iu excellent relations With the entire editorial fraternity of the country, and are most highly res;>ected, both for their ability and the cause which they represent."

United State8~The Presbyterian Church

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENOE FROM ALL PARTS

tions and larger in legacies. The Presbyte- shrinkage in va.lues within the past year, rian boards are in quite as unfortunate a yet it is undeniable that the wealth of the position. Their Home Missionary SOCiety land is increasing at an enormous rate, and is $40,000 behtnd in the first ten months of that a fair proportion of this increase is in its financial year, while the Presbyterian the hands of those who bear the name of Foreign Board shows a falling off for the Christ. There is wealth enough, if it were same period of about $35,000 in donations, consecrated. The percentage of the income and $112,000 ill legacies, or from all sources of professed Christians which is devoted to of $15t,615. It is singular. that there should missionary work at home and abroad is be such a general decrease with all boards wofully small. Wonld that pastors and in the item of legacies. But the societies others would earnestly .inquire what relawill rejoice that their friends still live, only tion this fact has to th't spiritual life within the living men must see to it that the im- their churches! .. Bring ye all the tithes perative necessities of the great work are into the storehouse, that there may be meat not forgotten. While it is true that there in my house, and prove me now herewith, has been in several directions a great saith the Lord ofhosts."-MisB. Herald.

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. men's associations, young women's associa- tions.women's missionary societies, indeed HIGHLYmteresting letter from our everywhere where brain workers -seek for correspondent, Dr. A. P. Happel': the materiaJs with which to replace the CANTON, JAW. 24, 1889. constant 'waste from use, and where they DUR EDlTOItS.-A copy of the Report of seek supplies for yet wider and fuller pre- the Centenary Conference of Missions has sentation of facts, principles and results in just reached me from London. It is a most the support of the great work of the church valuable outcome of the Conference to have in winning this world to Christ.

such a repository of facts and prinCiples of We say to all, get these volumes; buy them Christian missions as these volumes con- if you can, borrow them if you cannot buy- tain. The presentation of the states and read them-reproduce them in conversation, peoples among whom missions are con- in talks at mission meetings, in papers and ducted will be of the greatest interest. to all lectures, at public meetings, in sermons and who are studying the subject of the evan- in the newspapers.

geliz8otion of the world. The members of churches will be interest- The statements made by the missionaries ed in missions, give to their support, pray as to the results of different methods of for God's blessing upon them, ,give them- missionary labor will be of great assistance selves or their children to engage in them to all new missionaries, helping them to en- just in proportion 80S they know about them.

gage in that method of laboring which is Hence the importa.nce and necessityi! there adapted to the people amoDg whom he is is to be an advance all along the line, for the called to labor. The supporters of this diffusion of knowledge in regard to the workwho call never see with their own eyes aim and purpose of Christian misRions in the work in which they 80re interested, will heathen lands. This presents the great find in the statements of these volumes va.lue of these closely printed pages, packed new inspiration to labor and self-sacrifice with such reliable, interesting and valuable in increased efforts for the e"I8orging of state,ments and diseussions on every phase the plans for the conversion of the world of Christian work among the heathen.

to Christ. The statistics of the missionary work in Those who desire and are called upon to China for 1888 have been gathered up to the advocate the cause of Christian missions close of the year as far as information bad before their own congregations or general been received, They show an advance all audiences, will find these volumes a rich along the line, as folIows, viz., increase of treasure house, whence to draw materials societies represented in China,3; foreign for instruction, encouragement, appeals. men missionaries, 37; of wives of foreign and for facts and results. Thus the pub- missiona.ries, 17; single women, 39; total lication of these volumes will be of great increase of foreign miseionaries, 93. The benefitto aU the friends of missions, and wlll increase of native communicants is 2,295; beeminently useful in extendingand deepen- the whole number of native communicants ing the interest in the great cause of mis_ is 34,555. The increase of pupils in schools sions. But to accomplish these results they is 1,140, the whole number of pupils reported should be widely disseminated. A copy is 14,817. The advance in contributions is should be, in every minister's lIbrary. In $5,936, the whole amount of contributions is the libraries of Sabbath-schools, young $44,173. which is nearly $1.25 for each communicant. The increase of contributions is Turkey, greater than th.. increase of members, which is an encouraging sign in regard to LETTER from Rev. D. A. Richard-' the grace of giving. While rejoicing in this measure of increase yet we all lament son: that there has not been a greater manifestation of divine power in the conversion of ERzBOOlll, TuRKEy IN ASIA, Dec. 20, 1888. men. There has been, it is true, some unusual EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' THJI hinderances. In some parts of the field the WOBLD.-Reading your much prized REVIEw, It minds of the people have been diverted from strnck me that possibly your readers would like the preaching of the gospel by the calami- to hear from one of too first fruits of the stuties of floods and famine. When the bodies dents' misslonallY movement. I suppose I am are dying of starvation there is little dIS- among the first to reach the field of those whom position to seek spiritual food. In other Messrs. Forman and Wilder addressed. places there has been diversion by reason This station is called one of the hardest in of adverse political influences. But after Turkey, being on the borders of the Russian all the great hinderance is the alienation Caucasus, and a large part of our field lying over of the hearts of men from God. They will the border, which we are not allowed to visit. only be led to the reception of the gospel by However, we have much to encourage us even the Holy Spirit. This is promised by God. But here. He has said, .. For this will I be inquired of The t&ll.cher of our school for boys was arby the house of Israel to do it for thelll." rested last spring on the ridiculous charge of Let all, therefore, who long to see China being accessory to treason, and sentenced to converted join in continuous prayer for exile for life. One of his pupils wrote as an the outpouring of the Spirit upon the exercise a song which contained some severe Chinese, that the Word preached and read reflections on the Turki!h Governmeut. He may be made effectual to the conver- also called on the Armenians to rise and cast off sion of those that come to the knowledge the tyrant's yoke. The teacher glanced at it, and of it. made one or two grammatical corrections,when, discovering its seditious character, he gave It There is a wide diffusion of the truth by back with a severe reprimand, telling him the printed page and oral Instruction in to destroy it at once. This the boy failed the schools, the chapels, the streets, the to do, and some time afterward he was arrested marketplaces and the highways and hedges; and this was found among his papers, and he butitis only the life giving power ofthe Holy was thrown into 'prison, where he died. The Spirit that can change the heart. Maya teacher was arrested because of his handwriting spirit of grace and supplication be given on the paper. The marks were only a word or unto God's people thatwill secure durin!:, or two, and made with a pencil. He admitted the this year the mighty power ofGod to convert writing was his. He was condemned, after a men, that converts may be multiplied as the farce ofa trial under a section of the Code Napodrops of the morning dew. Pray for China, leon, which says: .. Anyone publishing a sedi- Christian brethren and churches, pray for tious document, or postiug it up, or making such us. Pray for this people. a speech, or is accessory to these things, Is liable to exile for life." Under this law he was found The calamities which have come upon guilty and sentenced to exile for life. He is in China during the last forty years have the common prison awaiting action on his appeal been very distressing. These have come to the Supreme Court in Constantinople. from rebellious, internal and long continued Another sad case, yet with a silver lining, war, from floods and from famines, from is that of a young man who was being trained for failure of crops through droughts and pes- work in the Russian part of the field. He was tilence. The destruction of life from these a very promising and devoted young man, and causes has, been perhaps unprecedented in we hoped he could go to his native village to the history of the world. Many of the causes preach and teach. A few weeks ago he was of distress could be lessened if not prevented seized with smallpox, and died, saying: "The by the use of the means which western King of kings is come, and calleth for me." science would supply. But this people are A happier case is that of another young man not yet ready to accept its aid, and in their in the school, whose name is fitly Arstan Lion. distress they do not cry unto t,he Lord, be- He is the one reported in The Missionary Hercause, as yet, they know Him not. If their ald a year ago as preferring to remain over ancalamities are great, the disposition to other day on half rations to working out his help the suffering is great. The Chinede road-tax on Sunday with the rest of his village. Government gave more than Beven million8 He was recently called into a shop by one of the of dollars to relieve the sufferings by Gregorian Armenians and bantered as to his the overflow of the Yellow River. May chauge of faith. He was asked what he got for the Lord soon send them His salvation which his. chauge to Protestantism, and invited to brings temporal as well as spiritual bless- preach to the company. "You know you are ings. bidden in your Testament to preach to all the heathen. Now preach to us." .. But," said Second, a dressJI18,ker and milliner, "apt to the boy, "the Protestants do not call the Grego- teach" millinery, and assist thd superin- rians heathens." Just then another person came tenilent. Surely there must be among the in who had offended the principal man present. thousands of our Methodist women two who As he entered the man greeted him with a tor- ought to respond to this call, and who are rent of profanity and vileness. After this was ready to say, •• Here am I. sena me, send me."

over and the offender had gone out the lad said Anxiously and prayerfully we wait your to the swearer: "May I be forgiven if I say but reply to this appeal. Send your name and a word more before I go!''' " Certainly." "If testimonials to Mrs. Mary C. Nind, No. 122 I may be so bold, one reason why there are Highland Ave., Minneapolis, Minn., Corre- Protestants here is to teach the Armenians not sponding Secretary Minneapolis branch.

to swear." The politeness of the boy and the Jan., 1889. keenne~s of the rebuke bronght a roar of laugh- Famine in Shantung.

ter from the company, and an acknowledgment AN appeal from Dr. Nevius: of the righteousness of the answer from the The reports of the floods in China, which have appeared in the public prints of the swearer. West, leave in the minds of readers but a Snch things as these serve to show the quality vague impression of their exact locality, extent and consequences. Most of these of Christians that are found here, and though reports are taken from newspapers in China. their standard is not equal in all points to that of While clearly understood by readers here, eminent Christians in America, yet they are so they presuppose a considerable amount of far above their surroundings that wa thank God we are placed in so glorious a work.

Japan. geographical knowledge not possessed by AN earnest appeal for the Indus- persons who have not resided in China. In- deed the phases of these misfortunes are so trial Home : . varied at present that they are only im- In the minutes of the fourth session of the perfectly comprehended, even by those who Women's Conference of the Methodist Epis- in different localities are eye-witnesses of copal Church in Japan, held at Aoyama them. ,H is, however, generally known that Tokio, Aug. 23d to Aug. 29th, 1888, we flnd the calamities which have recently ex- ihe report of the Committee on Industrial cited so much sympathy the world over, Home as follows: are the result of an inundation of the er- .. The Committee on the Industrial Home ratic Whang-ho. In less than 2,500 years can report but little progress because of this river has changed its course ten times, failure on the part of one society to secure and in a comparatively recent period three ladies during the year fltted for the work. or four times. in 131 A.D. there was a Word has come of the appointment of Miss very great innnd~tion, which it reqnired Imhoff, who is to be sent shortly. Mr. Kanzo twenty years to control.

Uchimura lately returned from the United A few decades ago all the children in States, where he made benevolent institu- home lands were taught that the Whang- tions a special study, holds himself in read- ho, the second of the large rivers of China, iness to assist in the undertakiug; but it discharged its waters into the sea in the has not been thought best to rent property central part of the eastern coast, about two until the ladies appointed arrive in Japan. degrees north of the mouth of the Yang-tse- We trust the way will open to inaugurate kiang. This was true at that time. About this important enterprise during the com- 45 years ago the Yellow River broke its ing year. M. A. SPENCER, Chairman." banks, left its bed, and, pursuing a north- The ladies at home are as anxious as the easterly direction, found its way to the sea, missionaries abroad to commence this work. principally through the Ch'i'ng-ho, or" Clear Appeals have been made to individuals and River," and disembogued into the Pechili througl;J. the church papers to the women of Bay. about 500 miles north of its old mouth.

our Methodism. Several have responded, After the Yellow River had taken possession but Miss Imhoff is the only accepted candi- of the Ch'ing-ho, and rendered its waters date, and she is now under appointment for turbid and yellow, the name of the Ch'iug-ho Nagasaki. as we had no superintendent to wa.s changed to Whang_bo,_U Yellow send to Tokio. What is our pressing need? River." As the original channel of the First, a superintendent. An intelligent wo- Ch'ing-ho had not sufilcientcapacity to hold man of mature judgment, executive and the additional waters of another river, it linancial skill, showing an ability to acquire was subject in times of heavy rains to fre- the Japanese language because she has quent overflows, inundating the whole ad- mastered some foreign tongue, witha kuowl- jacent country, destroj:ing crops, carrying edge of industrial enterprises. Above all away villages, and almost depopulating she must be a consecrated woman, with the large districts along its banks. It was evi- missionary spirit constraining her, a love dent that the silting'up process in the origi- for souls, and success in winnin~ them. nal bed of the Ch'ing-ho from the mnddy wat.ers of the Whang-ho poured into it, the whole of Shantung, the eastern part would every year increase the danger of of which had only the average rainfall; overflow, and the probability of its seeking while the extreme western end had a somewhere else a lower bed. All the ener- scarcity of rain amounting to drought.

,,"ies of the Central Chinese Government The storm crossing the central part of were exerted to prevent this, but a change the province from south to north cov- of channel soon or later was inevitable. ered a. tract of country betwlen one This change occurred two years ago a.t a and two hnndred miles wide. The streams point in the Honan province, where the rnshing down valleys overflowed their breach had previously more than once be- banks, denuding fertile fields of their sur- gun. The highartificialembankllient shook face earth, tearing up trees by their roots, and tumbled under the rnsh and pressure and in some places covering the ground with of the superincumbent flood. The alarmed sand to the depth of a foot or 1l1<)re. Rain officials in charge redoubled their efforts to feU almost continuously for ten days, until avert the impending catastrophe, but in on the 18th of August it could only be de- ~ain. The new opening was made, 'pouring scribed as a deluge. All the streams burst forth a deluge of waters, which trending their banks in many places, uniting their southward embogued iu the Yang-tse river waters in a common flood, which covered near Yang-chow. The distress and loss of the lower plains to the depth of from two life and property consequent on this new to ten feet, sweeping as one unbroken rivtJ'l'

inundation could scarcely be overstated. to the sea.

I cannot here speak at length of the vast E'I'"en the central portion of the province amount of treasure which has been spent between the extremes of drought and flood by the Chinese Government, and from pri- has hardly enough grain to support its own vate contributions of natives and foreigners population. From this comparatively favor- in the region of this new inundation; nor ed territory scarcity increases toward the of the prodigious but unavailing efforts of region of drouth On the one side, and floods the government to repair the new breach; on the other, nntil the extreme of want is nor of the opposition of the inhabitants found on the plain bordering on the Pechili along the banks of tl:le Ch'ing-ho to having Bay. The inhabitants of this region had lost the waters of the Yellow River turned back most of their wheat crop by drought, but again into that channel; nor of the gigan.. the sorghum, cotton, and millet promised tic problem which 'confronts the Chinese well, and they were rejoicing in the prospect Government now, as it has for so many of plentiful har'l'"est in the autumn. Their centuries, and confounds also foreign en- hopes were blighted. The water did not gineers, "What shall be done with the subside for days, and in some places for Yellow River?" weeks, and all further growth and develop- We have now to record another calamity, ment was stopped. When early in Novem- different in origin, character, and locality. ber last, in company with Rev. J. H. Langh- of which, in consequence of its recent liB, of the Weihein Mission, I visited this occurrence, and the fact that the public region, some portions of it were still too wet mind has been preoccupied with the inun- to plow for the autumn wheat crop, and dations of the Yellow River, very little is as other parts were covered with water. The yet known. This calamity, which affects heads of ·the millet and sorghum which had . principally the province of Shantung, orig- been gathered yielded only empty husks or inll-ted in an unequal distribution of rain- chaff, or at the best a little; s1lriveled half- fall, producing in some. places drought. in developed grain. This, however, was careothers floods. The rainy season, which fnUy proserved, and the people were ~Ian­ is here the months of Julyaud August, is ning to live on it through the winter, or as owing to the condensation of the moisture long as it lasted, mixing with it· the leaves suspended in the southern monsoon as it of the sweet potato, when they were so formeets the colder atmosphere of the north. tunate as to ha'l'"e them. The people liviNg During the past summer the clouds, sur- still nearer the sea were depending for snscharged with moisture, passed over a large tenance principally on the seeds and leaves tract of country south of Shantung (in- of a coarse grass or weed resembling the cluding its southerll border) which, being wild sage which grows on the alkaline left without ~ain. is now suffering from plains crossed by the Oentral Pacific rail- drought and consequent famine. Tl:le rain- road. Purchasers cannot be found for fall began in the southern central part of land, evell at only a tenth of its usual value, this province, and increased until it be- and clothing brings but a tritle at the pawn- came in the central, and especially the shops. Urlprincipled specnlators have al- northern part, a flood such as had not been ready gone in and are buying winter gar- experienced for nearly a centnry. ments,'for a mere son::, and soon the people This great rain extended still farther will be left without food, clothing or north, across the Pechili Bay, and far into sbelter.

Manchuria. It did not, however, cover The water covered the fields, reache:! the villages, entered the houses and rising to by the residents here for immediate use the heiJrht of two, and in some Instances We hope to receive further aid from the five or six feet, dissolved the mud wails, southern ports of China, and also from Engand speedily caused the buildings to fall. land and the United States. Our plan is to In some of the towns near the large streams occupy and confine ourselves to one or more the flood swept by in deep, strong currents, centers in the famine region, and enlarge the tearing down brick houses, and carrying work as the funds atour command may waraway timbers, furniture, farm-utensils, and rant, continuing the relief on the same plan, even large iron kettles and mill-stones. In and, as ",rule, to the Same individuals until the villages WhICh have suffered least the next wheat harvest, when, if God in His three or four·tenths of the houses are de- mercy gives a fruitful season, the famine stroyed, in some eight or nine-tenths. will end. The refugees who will probably About one-half of the inhabitants have return to their homes in March or April . started out from their homes to beg in the will require not only food for their susoutlying districts, and these refugees com- tenance, but seed-grain for putting in the prise, as a rule, the bone and sinew of the spring crops. We do not propose to assist country. They leave their scanty suppJy in rebuilding houses, or repairing the of provisions with the members of their banks of streams; but simply to supply the families who are aged or infirm, hoping food necessary to support life. A very themselves to return in time to pJant the small allowance of one or two cents a day spring crops. They usually take with them for an individual will effect this. As yet, the farm wheel-barrow, which is loaded so far as we can learn, the inhabitants of with bedding and clothing, a few dishes and this region have received no relief from the cooking utensils, and the little children; Chinese Government, or from private the men dj:awing and balancing the barrows, Sources. and the Women and larger chIldren following behind. Perhaps as many as 2,000 of A little money given here and there in a the inhabitants are leaving their homes promiscuous way would do but very little daily, and this stream of emigration has good, and when exhausted would leave the been flowing for nearly three months. The people just where they were before. Relief, refugees are found in almost every village to be really effective, must continue untn of the central part of the province, and next June, carrying a limited number they lead a life as comfortless and cheerless quite through the season of want. The disas can be imagined. Those fleeing from the bursement of funds in a famine-strlcken drought region On the south meetthosefrom couutry is a task both difllcult and dangerthe flooded region on the north, each party ous, but there are those on the ground who telling the other that it is useless to go far- are competent and willing to undertake it. ther. There are so many of them, and the Mr. Laughlin has already gone into the supply of food in the most favored secti6ns famine region and commenced the work of is so scanty, tlat it is difllcult to support life distribution. We must look for further aid ~o by begging; and many return to their the home lands. The help which we can get homes, disheartened and hopeless, to die_ from foreigners in China will not last long. We appeal to you who In God's merciful When six weeks ago we examined into the providence have never known want, in becondition of this famine-stricken people, half of those who, when this appeal reaches we supposed that their smail stores of food you, will for months have had no respite might last those who remained at home for from the pangs of hunger, and will be on the at least a few months; but letters recently very verge of starvation. Though we have received inform us that the extremity of refused our Mongolian neighbor a home on want has come sooner than we expected, our shores, let us not refuse· him a place in and starvation is alreadystaringtheinhab- our sympathies, or turn away from him in itants in the face. In many families the this hour of his extremity. supply of wild grass seed is exhausted, and the people have now no resource but t.o Contributions may be sent to Rev. F. F. pluck and eat the fresh blades of wheat';f Ellinwood, D.D., 53 Fifth avenne, New York, the autumn planting. It is but too evident which will be forwarded at once to the Famtha.t this food, unfitted to sustain life for ine Relief Committee in Chefoo. any length of time, even if it were plentiful, must soon fail them. JOHN L. NEVillS. CHEFOO, January 2d,1889. The spectacle which now presents itself is that of more than a million of people re- P. S.-While I write, news has come duced to the last state of destitution, most through a Chiuaman who lives in the famine of whom must perish of starvation before region that the people there have entered a nextsummer, unless relief is afforded them. complaint before the district magistrate against certain rich men who turned their At a public meeting, held in Chefoo, a cattle Into the wheat fields to graze, as in Shantung Famine Relief Committee was aD- ordinary season. They urged that under pointed, and funds have been contributed preseut circumstances the greeu wheat blades should be denied the cattle and re- served for men I The magistrate gave his verdict in favor of the people.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Tra.nsfer of Political Power. Speaking, then, after the manner of men, speaking as one earthly A STUDY of political rule shows a king would of another, reckoning steady, silent but sure transfer of the boundary-lines of realms as parlia~ government of the world, from idola- ments or cabinets or congresses do trous and Moslem hands to those of among themselves; reporting as Christian potentates. Tiberius Cresat· would have reported to the Roman Senate of the extension Add the total population ruled by of domain by conquest; using the the Shah of Persia and the Sultan of vernacular of civil, political, and Turkey together-not Moslems only, military rulers of all the centuries, but Moslems, Armenians, Jews, Jesus Christ at this hour dictates law Copts, Christians, SlaYs, and pagans, to-rules, governs, more than half and it will be found that the Queen of England, through her India Vice- the seething and surging masses of roy. rules more Moslems in India alone than the agg'regate mixed mankind, and-what w~ have left population ruled by Shah, Sultan, ourselves no room to situ" – the and Khedive. geographical extension of His king- Statistics show that the Moslem dom is equal to more than half the population of the globe may be land surface of the globe, while" the roundly estimated at one hundred sea is His," not only because "He and seventy-five millions, but the made it," nor because He holds it "in Moslem political powers of all the the hollow of His hand," and can world do not rule more than ninety command its waves as He did the millions of people. Of the total blue waters of Galilee, but rather be- population of the globe not more than cause it has been added in bulk to one-sixteenth is under the sway of His territorial domain, is absolutely Moslem rulers, while it is easy to under the control of vice-regents of show that of the more than fourteen His throne, who at this hour seek to hundred millions, estimated popula- administer it in accordance with tion of the world, over eight hun- principles which He formuiatt'd, and di'ed millions are, politically speak- who, though sometimes unwillingly, ing, subject to the reign of Christ. and often unwittingly, yet are com- That is to say, more than half the pelled to acknowledge" from sea to population of the globe to-day is un- sea" that the "government is upon der Christian princes, kings, and His shoulders." "The KINGDOM of presidents, having been conquered God cometh not with observation,"

by Christian arms, won by Christian -but it comes!

commerce, or multiplied by the sin- Nor is this all. The relative ratio gular birth-rate which Christianity of increase of political power, within alone renders possible. They are the past hundred years, and the pro- amenable in Christian courts; their portionate momentum at present,of suits are adjudged by Christian codes; this political Christian progress, are if exercising local jurisdiction, they all in favor of, what we count, the are 'doing it under authority dele- best type of this Christian kingdom- gated or suffered by a Christian par- Protestantism. We write not theo- amount power, which not only holds logically nor ecclesiastically, butf·rom over them supreme political sway, the secular statesman's stand-point but controls their commerce, devel- only when we characterize Protes- ops their resources. and steadily tant politica.l rule, with all its imper- molds their social life to its stand- fections and faults and failures, as ards. on the whole the best the world has seen, the nearest to thp model set to Christian powers have a supremacy work by,; and hence w@ rejoice as a which enables them to enforce it, is citizen that within the last century not so much what we press at this' the extension of the Protestant ex- moment; but rather that here is the pression of Christ's political king- formulated law of a sublime authordom has more than doubled the ity born of Christianity, the concrete increase of the Roman Catholic expt'ession of an unseen Congress, type of the same, and almost quad_ the regulation of an invisible Potenrupled the territorial advance of the tate, the foreshadowing and the Greek Church. Christ's kingdom is overshadowing of a kingdom not of advancing, then, at a favorably dis- this world, which while represented proportionate rate to all other re- on many thrones is localized in no ligious kingdoms, and much more one of them, whose vast plans and than half of the propulsion comes purposes silently, almost stealthily fro'm the Protestant half of Christ's embrace them all, and, quietly as representatives in the earth. the movement of the spheres,revolves them all within its orbit. This in- What is left unsubjugated ? We ternational expression of Christ's have seen what is left to Islam. Kingdom therefore is a felt political What is left to the" light of Asia, force over all but the lowest forms Buddhism-and to Brahmanism- of human society; and the momenwhich together exert more or less tum which has carried the Kingdom religious influence over half the pop- of Christ to this political prominence ulation of the globe? We mean gives no indication of becoming a what is left to them as political fac- spent force. tors of the world? Weare indebted to Mr. James Johnston for the follow- Anti-slavery Defense. ing formula in which we answer: J.un:s STEVENSON, F.R.S.E., has "Buddhism is not the prevailing religion of any really independent just issued through James Maclehose power to-day, unless Siam be reck- a; Sons of Glasgow a pamphlet* oned one, while Brahmanism only which must awaken a good deal of exists and increases under the pro- feeling on the subject of slave hunttection of Great Britain." ing and the slave trade in Africa. The wo admirable maps, which are col- We have said nothing of the po- ored specially to show the districts litical rule exercised by Christian which have been utterly depopulated powers over non-Christian political by these Arab slave-capturers, and kingdoms, yet within certain bounds also to indicate the extent of country it has reduced them to a measure of over which slave-hunting obtains, subordination, and in some direc- and the routes along which slaves tions to semi-vassalage. There is are carried to the coast, are eloquent. a code of nations, which we call In- They rouse us like a photograph of ternational Law, which by common horrors, and awaken indigntttion election is recognized by all except and shame that make one "blush to savage and uncivilized peoples. call himself a man." China and Japan are obliged to concede to it support, and all who recog- .The quotations which the author nize the comity of nations as de- makesfrom Stanley's"Congo," while sirable or essential to common pros- graphic and powerful, are strongly perity must willingly or unwillingly supported by other testimony, E'till govern themselves by its require- more recent. Stanley wrote of a secments. tion which he said was a little greater than Ireland, inhabited by about a That this International Law is a conception of Christianity, and that *"The Arabs in Central Atrka and at Lake Nyassa." million of people. For eleven months coast of Tanganyika the entire popthe band of slave-hunters he was de- ulation has been swept away. The scribing had been on one continuous Arab traders have congregated in raid in this district. The traders ad- great force at the Nyassa end of the mitted they had "only" 2,300 cap- road from Tanganyika. These tives in the pen, after devastating thl'eaten the very existence not only 118 dllages and 43 districts. Stanley of the Scottish and other missions does some fierce ciphering, by which above these lakes but of the com- he shows that for five slaves got to paratively industrious population the market, at least a thom'and peo- amongst· whom they have made ple are slaughtered. quite. a successful beginning of civil- .. To obtain tbe~,500 slaves, out ofl18 villages they must have shot a round number of 2,500 ization. Rev. Mr. Scott, head of the people, while 1,:loo men died by the wayside through scant provisions and the intenSity of Blantyre Mission, sayR: their hopeless wretchedness. How many are wounded and die in the forest or droop to "The Arab slave trade is making frightful death through an overwhelming sense of their progress. Caravans of Arabs are pouring incalamities we do not know, but if the above lor trade? No 1 Hardly a bale of cloth goes up figures are trustworthy then the outcome from country from the east coast; it is guns and the territory with its millions of souls is 5,000 powder, uot eveu spirits. It is simply slaughtslaves obtained at the cruel expense of 33,000 er, and slanghter of thousands, and the desolives. And such slaves 1 They are females or lation of the fairest lands-lands where the young children who cannot run away, or who natives were at peace, where industry and with youthful indifference will soon forget the thrift and happiness ruled; where to get terror~ of their capture 1 Yet each of the very through one village you might start in the smallest infants has cost the life of a father, early mo~ning and not pass out of it till the sun and perhaps his three stout brothers, aud three was half-way down, journeying straight on; grown-up daughters. Au entire family of seven and these are now desolate. Fresh routes are souls have been done to death to obtain that opening up to them and the desolation is small, feeble, useless child:" spreading. It is not slaye-trade ; it is ruthless massacre of the most barbarous type." The district of which Stanley was The Roman Catholic Cardinal, writing lay to the the south of Stan- whom the London Spectator report- ed when speaking in that city, deley Falls, but in the other vast districts the horrors and cruelty and scribing these slave scenes, said: wrongs are quite the same. .. A few days of these hardships begin to tell South of Tanganyika toward Ny- even on the strongest. The weakest soon suc- cumb, and the weakest are naturally among aSEa this trade is spoken of by Mr. F. the women. But terror sometimes nerves M. Moil' in a paper which appeared even a weak frame to almost superhuman in the Scottish Geographical Maga- efforts; and the Arab slave-driver adopts a zine. He describes summary method of striking terror into the hearts of the laggards. ' In order to strike ter- "the wretched ovepburdened tied-up slaves. ror into this miserable mass of human beings, The men wllo might still have had spirit to try their conductors, armed with a wooden bar, to and escape were driven, tied two-and-two, in the economize powder. approach those who apterrible goree, or taming stick, or in gangs of pear to be the most exhansted, and deal them about a dozen each with au iron collar let into a terrible blow on the nape of the neck. The a long iron chain, many even so soon after the unfortunate victims utter a cry, and fall to the start staggering nnder their loads. grouud in the convulsions of death. The ter- rified troop immediately resumes its march. "And the women 1 I can hardly trust my- Terror has imbued eveu the weakest with new self to think or speak of them-they were strength. Each time anyone breaks down fastened to chains or thick bark ropes; very the same horrible scene is repeated.' This many in additiou to their heavy weight ot grain butchery goes on even in the, case of those and ivory carried little brown babies, dear to who manage to struggle on, as soon as the extheir hearts as a white man's child to his. The perienced eye of the slave-drivers see that double burden was almost too much, and still their streugth will not carry them to the coast. they struggled wearily on, knowing too well To save fooq, they receive a smashing blow that when they showed signs of fatigue, not from the mallet, and are left behind to a linthe slave~'s ivory, but the living child would gering death. The march sometimes extends be torn from them and thrown aside to die." over months, and such is the awful cal'Dage, •that it a traveler lost the way leading from For ninety miles along the south Equatorial Africa to the towns where slaves tlon. Is Central Africa to be given are sold, he could easily Ilnd it again by the over to the lust of the panderer and skeletons of the negroes with which it is the mercy of the sl,ave-fiend, or shall strown.' This prodigal waste of hnman life some determined effort be made to has in some districts so thinned the populati,on save It to civilization and Christianthat the slave-hnnters are obliged to nse strat- .agem to catch their prey. Their bands prowl ity? We are at least able to say that in the forests, and pounce npon the hapless this question is receIving the earnest women and children who go by. Things have thought of Christian men in Great reached such a pass near the great lakes that now, in the words of one of the cardinal's mis- Britain, and though one can read besionaries, • every woman, every child that tween the lines that with many Eurostrays ten minutes away from their village has peans there is the thought of the big no certainty of ever returning.' And the peo- market for European goods that lIes ple who are the victims of this cruel oppression are, according to the cardinal, kind, indnstri- above those lakes and beyond, or ons, amiable, and might be made, nnder hap- even the splendid territory that may, pier inflnences, the means of making those later on, supply an outlet for overparts of Africa one of the most prosperons stocked European states-while this regions or the globe. The country is very fer- is, we say, readily visible, yet the protile, and abounds in natnral resonrces. It pos- sesses three zones-first the lowlands along founder feeling and realinspiration to the sea-hoard of the Mediterranean, Atlantic, do something in the premises, lies and Indian Oceans. Toward the interior are with those who are acting under motwo plateans, one above the other, rising to ral and religious impulse, and seek- 2,000 feet and 4,000 feet respectively.'.'

Lately a band of these Arab slave ing the best interests of the African traders has even attacked one of the races. Eminent philanthropists, such British stations in NJassa-Iand, and as the Earl of 'Aberdeen, James Ste- continues to threaten them from phenson, Professor Henry Drum- stockaded villages within a few miles' mond, and others have organized distance: For a time the presence of what is termed the "Nyassa Anti- the missionaries on the lake borders Slavery and Defense Fund," with a seemed to restrain these wretches. view to placing on these trade routes But the Christian sentiment of and around these lakes and mission- Europe will not sustain missionaries, ary stations, a small but well- scarcely in forcible self-defense, for equipped military force, independ- themselves, refugees, or their native ently of all governments, to keep the Christians; and, the native slave- peace at least in that quarter. They hunter having found out that there are asking for $50,000 for the pur- is no gunpowder behind the mission- pose of organizing this sort of armed ary, is growing daily bolder and police; a comparatively small.army sweeping down on these tribes, of of such, it is said by those best able whom the missionaries have made to judge, at the head of well-dis- friends. The question is imminent- ciplined natives will be sufficient to not a question of to-morrow, but of repel these inroads on the communi- to-day-whether Central Africa IS to ties wnere the missions are estab- be left to this sort of Mohammedan lished.

civilization and up-lifting, as Canon The administration of the fund Taylor affects to call it, or whether will obtain the best advice of naval some power can come to the rescue of and military experts, as well as of these poor harmless native women civilians, whose knowledge of the and children? They need defense, country entitleB them -to speak wi'h not from any organized government, authority on African matters. Wide- but from organized banditti, who rob spread sympathy and aid is sought, and murder and ruin, and leave noth- and earnest prayer that God will mgfor anybody to rule; whose touch teach the Christian peoples how to is pollutIOn and their footstep desola- heal this" open sore of the world." General Missionary Oonference in Ohina, scientific literature; what has been done, in 1890. and what is needed; 3, Scientific terminol- WE are glad to know that the China missions have decided to hold ogy; present discrepancies and means of another General China Conference securing uniformity; 4, Centrallzation of on Missions in May, 1890. The pro- tract societies,a.nd needs of a general agent, gramme, as It appears in The Chinese Recorder of January, 1889, is as fol- a llbrary ot publication, and a descriptive lows: catalogue; 5, Christian periodical litera- F'trstday-t, Sermon, Rev. Griffith John; 2. Organization of Conference; 3, The ture; 6, Current Chinese literature; how Changed Aspect of China. far is it antagonistic to Christianity? Second day-The Scriptures: Historical snmmary of the different versions, with Ninth day-1. DIvision of the field; 2, their terminology and the feaRabiIity of securmg a single standard version in Wen· Ii Mutual co-operation; 3, Relation of Chriswith a corresponding version in the mandarin colloquial. Review of the varions tian missions to the Chinese; 4, Ancestral colloquial versions. worship and kindred obstacles to the spread Third day-t, The Missionary; his qnalifications, introduction to his work. and mode of Christianity. of life; 2, Lay Agency in Chinese Missions; to what extent desirable, and on what con- Tenth day-t, Direct results of missionary ditions ; 3, Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and work III China, and statistics; 2, Indirect how far satisfactory; 4, Preaching to the heathen, in chapels, in'open air, and during results of missions; 3, Outlying nations and itineration. aboriginal tribes. Fourth day-t, General view of woman's work in China, and its results; 2, Girls, The evenings are to be devoted to sChools; 3, Best methods of reaching the women; 4, Feasibility of unmarried ladies lectures. Archdeacon Moule will engaging in general evangelistic work in new fields; 5, Best method of training Bible speak of ,< The Relation of Christian women for their work; 6. The Christian trainmg of the women of the church. Missions to Foreign Residents"; Fifth day-l. Medical work as an evangel- Rev. A. H. Smith will lecture on izing agency; 2, Medical missionary work in China by lady physiciaus ; 3, Orphanages, "How Chinese View Christianity"; asylums for the blind, deaf,.and dumb, and other <!haritable institutions; 4, Value and Rt. Rev. Bishop Burdon will speak methods of opium refuges; 5, Statistics and resolutions on the evils of'the use of opium. on "The Relation of Christianity to Sixth day-I, Methods of dealing with in- Universal Progress," and Bishop quirers, condItions of admissiou to church fellowshIP and best methods of discipline; Moule will preach on Sunday at the 2, Deepening the spiritual life, and stimulating the church to aggressive work; 3, cathedral. ' Best methods of developing self-support and voluntary effort; 4. How far should Chris. Japan Under Its Oonstitution. tians be required to abandon native CllStoms. IT almost takes one's breath, to read of the Emperor of Japan, with the Seventh daY-I, History and present con- sword, the jewel and the privy seal dition of mission schools, and what further before him, representing a reigning plans are desirable; 2, How best to adapt family whose first ruler was contem- Christian education to the present state of porary with Nebuchadnezzar, and a Chmese mind and life; 3, The best methods nation with a longer history than any of selecting and training efficient native nationintheWest, withrecordsreachassistants (preachers, school teachers, ing back to the time of Crcesus, on the etc.) ; 4. The place of the Chinese classics in 11th of February, the day on which, Christian schools and colleges. twenty-four centuries ago, the first . Eighth day-1, Report of School and Text- Emperor of Japan landed on Niphon book CommIttee; 2, Other religious and -to read, we say, that such a poten- tate did publicly, deliberately, volun- tarily,in the face of the world,change the settled habits and policy of cen- turies, and hand the scroll of a con- stitution to the Minister·President of Sta,te, and then withdrew while a hundred and one guns announced to the people of the realm that autoc- racy had ceased, and that the Em- , peror henceforth is to occupy a throne whose edicts must be countersigned by the consent of a Parliament,-to read, further,-that in a. la.nd where

THE MONTHLY CONCJi:RT OF MISSIONS

the edicts that prohibit" the evil sect when then disapproved. The Emperor appoints called Christians" have never been and dismisses the officials, and fixes their sala- withdrawn, but for 250 years have ries; he has the command of the army and read: "So long as the sun shall warm navy; power of makmg war, peace, and treaties; declares the law of siege; confers the earth, let no Christian become so titles of nobility, and so forth; orders amnes- bold as to come to Japan," that in ties, pardons and rehabilitations. The citizen, this land, without internal riot or re- on the other hand. is free to change his abode at will; cannot be arrested, searched for, or volt, without violence or subjection punished, except according to law; and is, of foreign arms, constitutional pro- within the same limits, entitled to the right of vision for religious liberty is peace- property, freedom of religious belief, of public fully inaugurated, and to recognize meeting, ofspeech and association, and has the that this has not so much been revo- right of petition. The Parliament consists of lution as evolution, and that within two houses, the Peers and the Representatives. a third of a century, is to peruse in The first are partly hereditary, partly nomi- the press of our day what is without nated by the Emperor for life, and partly elected a parallel in all the records of empire; for seven years by the highest taxpayers, with and what fairly compels in one a , the Emperor's approval. The house of Repre- statEi of suspense. It is as a "dream sentatives consists of 300 members, elected by when one awaketh." open ballot; its members must be thirty years of age, and must be paying annually fifteen yen Pending the fuller discussion of of national taxes; but army, navy, and police the features of this new constitution, officers, as well as prie~ts, are not eligible. The which is to come in the calmness fol voters must be twenty-five years of age, and lowing the first surprise that it has must be paying the same amount of taxes as really come at all; and its treatmen hose eligible; army and navy officers in active by men who are nearer to its merits .ervice cannot vote. The house sits for four and defects than we can be at this years, three months annually; but this term hour, we quote the following out- may be prolonged, or extra sessions called. line by the correspondent of the New Parliament discusses and votes the budget, and York Tribune: sanctions also all special expenditures; but from its power in this respect are excluded the imper- .. As regards the constitution, it declares with ial household and' expenditures incurred in the emphasis the inviolability of the Emperor and exercise of the powers reserved to the Emthe perpetuity of the throne. The legislative peror,' which means chiefly the salaries of the functions ofthe throne are to be exercised with officials and the expenses for army and navy. the consent of Parliament. From this the Em- When ParlIament fails to agree on the budget, peror can, when Parliament does not sit, devi- the Government has competence to carry ont ate only in case public safety demands it, but the budget of the years previous. Judges can any law so made must be submitted to Parlia- be appointed and removed by law only. The .ment at its next session, and becomes invalid Representatives and the nominated and elected Peers receive an annual salary of 800 yen each, together with their traveling expenses. to V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subject for May IS Burmah, sive of the Laos people. The chief Siam and Laos and Buddhism. Com- town is Bangkok, with from 400,000 pare Vol. for 1888, pages 338, 373, to 600,000 inhabitants. All figures 387-90, etc., and Miracles of Missions are but an approximation. We take in this number. these from the best authorities we can LOWER BURMAH has an area of 87,- find, but they must be regarded as 000 square miles, with nearly 15,000 only a fair conjecture. Reliable data a: villages and towns, and population are not JBt available. The difficulty in 1881 of nearly 4,000,000. Upper is increased by the native practice of Burmah has more than twice the numbering males only.

area, about 190,000 square miles, with Siam occupies the central and larger fully 4,000,000. part of Indo-China, which lies be- SIAM has over 280,000 square miles, tween India and China, and includes and a population of 6,000,000, exclu- most of the Malayan peninsula, which runs down far into the ocean. very few changes, and those very Siam's territory almost touches the tardily. The inertia of the Siamese equator, and runs 1,350 miles toward and kindred people is due doubtless the pole, measuring 450 miles at its in part to the climate, which is enerwidest part. It is about as large as vating. They have few needs, and New England, with the four Middle these are easily supplied-but little States, or nearly as large as two such is required, either for food or cloth- States as Oregon. The Laos extends ing, and supplies are very cheap, fl'om about latitude 16 degrees to 24 rendering little labor necessary, and degrees N., and has a population esti- so tempting to laziness. Women are mated at from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. in a comparatively free condition, Its limits are not very closely defined. the lirnitations of zenana life beIng The Mekong or Cambodia River unknown among Siamese and Lao~ traverses it, and the Saluen sepa- nese. Boats take the place of wheeled rates it from Burmah, both of them vehicles, and rivers are the roads for streams of considerable magnitUde. all lower Siam. The surface seems to be a valley intermediate between two parallel BliDDHISM has in Siam its center ranges running along the frontiers and citadel. Here this religious faith on the northeast and southwest. The is found in its purity; unmixed as in soil is fertile in vegetable products, China with Confucianism and Taoand valuable mines exist; even gold ism. Buddhism claims a remote anano precious stones may be found. tiquity, and seems to be about 2,500 The Laonese are lazy, but honest, years old. Its founder, Gautama, and much given to the study and wa.s called Buddha, the "Enlightcontrol of mag-ical arts, and in lan- ened" or "Illumined." He was unguage, manners and customs, and re- doubtedlya rare man, and his influligion resemble the people of Burmah. ence has been both widespread and marvelously permanent. For more Siam is inseparably associated with than a. thousand years Siam has had the white elephant-a variety not no other faith. And over one·half strictly white, but of a whitish of the human family it exercises an brown, bordering on a pinkish red. influence more or less despotic. The Siamese name for it is the "strange colored." Though highly It is both atheistic and materialishonored and revered, and associated tic, for it has no place in its creed for with the national flag, it can scarcely either a proper God or a real soul. be reckoned as an object of worship. Mo;;t of those who follow it have no word for God, and neither prayer nor A large proportion of the inhabi- worship in a proper sense finds room tants of Siam are foreigners-mostly in Buddhistic teaching. The craving Chinese. The Siamese are an amia- for objects of worship has to be supble race, and, like most naturally plied by importations from other amiable people, lack the energy and systems. Prayer is nothing more vigor of "sons of thunder." They than a mechanical monotonousform, are rather passive than active, very an intonation or incantation, which opinionated and somewhat deceitful. is supposed to have some mysterious Like the Chinese, they are obedient magical power, and which legitito parents and reverentia'l to the mately gives birth to the" praying aged, disposed to be peaceable and mills" used in Thibet, which, by the liberal. Mentally they are rather tUrn of a wheel on which is a magical receptive, but are not easily moved, form or formula, answers all the and do not move with rapidity even purposes of prayer as well as the when they get staded. Their civili- most laborious thought or agonizmg zation is largely fossilized,and admits speech. Although pure Buddhism !iupplies read into Buddhism, as in Arnold's no objects of worship, images of "Light of Asia." No doubt there Buddha are so common, and numer- are many lofty moral teachings in ous that one fane alone is said to Gautama's system as there were in contain and enshrine 14,000. Certain those of Epicurus and Zeno and features of Buddhism may be easily Plato. But it is obvious of them all kept in mind and memory. that they failed to uplift, redeem, save. Even the excellence of the 1. Atheism-a virtual dental of all standard does not arrest the moral propel' deity. declension of the followers.

2. Materialism-a direct denial ofall The priests, or monks, devote spirit or soul In man-and, of course, themselves to a meditative life, live of all spirituality or immortality. solely on alms, and beside all the revenue which goes to support the 3. Transmigration. All want and Siamese temples the priests use up woe in the present life may be-ac- some $25,000,000 ayear! This sum for counted for by the sins of a previous a people numbering in all less than existence; and every sin of the 8,000,000 makes an average of over present will be compensated by the $3 a year. At that rate the Ameri- wants and woes of other states and can nation would be paying annually stages of existence to follow. This $200,000,000 for the support of the may seem inconsistent with the de- clergy. Every man spends at least nial of personal immortality, but the part of his life as a priest. No won- Buddhist evades that inconsistency der that the system has a strong by the theory that, though every hold on the people and that the gos- human being ceases to be at death, pel makes slow progress in the dem- another existence begins at that in- olition of this false religion so in stant which is somehow historically contrast at every point with the gos- -and practically identical with it; in pel of Christ. a word, the death of the old and the birth of the new being are simulta- SELECTED PARAGRaPHS. neous, and there is a true succession of being thus kept up. This new THE ETHICAL VALUE OF A PAGAN RELIGION. birth may be in the form of man, beast, demon or angel. Each life THE test of ethical value in any religion is thus has both an end and a succession, the kind of character it tends to producEl. and heaven is the escape from this We will say character in two respects- succession-in the final slum bel' or average character aud ideal character. annihilation of Nepon or Nirvana. The second should be noticed first, since The highest good is no longer to live the ideal character in any religion must an individual life, but to be lost as a powerfully infiuence average character. drop in the sea. To some extent the ideal of character in a religion may be seen in that which is at- Buddhism prescribes the noble tributed to the deity that is worshiped. It path to this nirvana goal. It is by should seem that the conception allY people meditation on, life's hollowness and may have of what is best in humanity may shallowness until all desire of every always be inferred from what is regarded as sort dies out. proper to deity. The mythology of a people, in fact, indicates its apprehensions of what The proper symbol of Buddhism is belongs to the highest being. The ideal of the revolving wheel, as that of Chris- character is also seen in those whom pagan tianity is the cross, and that of Ma- teaching and pagan literature set forth as hommedanism is the crescent. Life- ideal men. This is especially the case where existence-is a revolution of the the ideal man is the teacher himself, stand- wheel, and perfect bliss is to have ing to his disciples in much the same rela- the wheel no longer revolve. tion, perhaps, as Jesus of NaZareth to those whom He taught. A conspICUOUS example Many Christian ideas have been S Buddha. Those who in these days, and in en·lightened lands, so unaccountably show a tendency to accept the founder of the Budd- hist faith as both an ideal teacher and aU ideal man, must be -1tran'gely blinded. Let Hindu Lingalll God," consisting of a chryso- us take him just as the books picture him to beryl cat's eye fixed in a topaz. and mounted us. The way in which he is represented as in a pyramidal base studded with diamonds entering upon his career illustrates the fatal and precious stones. This curious relic stood fallacy of his whole system. Does a man 2J4 inches in height. It was preserved for born to oe the ruler of a people owe nothing more than a thousand years in an ancient to them? Is not his life-work provided for temple at Delhi, where acts of devotion him in the very fact of being so born? Then were paid before it by women anxious to Buddha had other ties; ties with wife and have children. The base is of solid gold, child; ties with the father and the mother and around it are nine gem.. or charms, a whose only son and heir he was. Is it. after diamond. ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl cat's all. such a charming thing in him that he eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthe garnet, yellow casts off all these and goes roaming over sapphire and emerald. These gems are all the world a bare-footed beggar. preaching rudely carved, and would, no doubt, by – hi.. gospel of nirvana' The story can be more scientific cuttin!" be greatly improved told in poetry so as to be very pleasing; in value. Round the apex of this gold pyra- but apply to it those tests which are af- mid is a plinth set· with diamonds. On the forded in the hard facts of human life and apex is a topaz 1 10-16 inches in length and human duty. and what does it all become? 9·16 of an inch in depth, shaped like a horse- The ideal Buddha affords in his own person shoe; in the center of the horseshoe the is one which, if it were to be used in this !,reat chrysoberyl cat's eye stands upright.

world for other. than poetical purposes, This is 15-16 of an inch in height, and dark would take men everywhere out of their brown in color, and shaped like a pear. An spheres of duty and service; would make extremely mobile opalescent light crosses all manly virtues a crime; would change the length of the stone in an obliqne direc- the world's workers into puling, whimper- tion. When Bad Shah Bahador Shah, the ing ascetics; would make religion itself a last King of Delhi, was captured and exiled mask for selfishness, and morality the car- to the Andaman Isles, his Queen secreted cass of a dead dog. Buddha's boast was, this gem, and it was never seen again until, uI am no man's servant." Jesus said, "If being distressed during the mutiny, she sold any man would be great among you, let him it to the present owner. The gem was finally be the servant of all."-Dr. J. A. Smith. knocked down at £2,450.

SIR MONIER WILLIAMS'S account of ihe devotees of Yoga, a system of ascetic prac.. TEXTS ANn THEMES.

tices which existed before Buddha. suggests DANIEL xii: 3. "And they that be teachers shall a contrast between those fanatics and the radiate brightness as the expanse, and they that ordinary Christian believer. He tells how convert the many to righteousness as the stars he saw at Allahabad one who had main- forever, " etc.

tained a sitting postnre. his feet folded un- Babylon'. clear skies stimulated Daniel's Cas- der his body. for twenty years. During the dee teachers to study astronomy and led to the mutiny, while cannon thundered and bnllets worship of the stars. To them the firmament hissed around him, nothing apparently dis- was Deity. and its radiance the splendor of the turbed his attitude of profound meditation. Supreme.

To obtain" enlightenment" these devotees Our Lord applies these words from Daniel.

practice the strangest austerities, and Compare Matt. xiii : 43.

they seem to have the clearest hope of The first clause refers to the expanse by day: thereby reaching" emancipation of heart." the second to the glory by night. Thus sunlight Sir Monier has given fresh illustration of and starlight are used as illustrations of the that concentrated will-power in Orientals glory and reward of teaching truth and convert- which our Christianity may well envy. iog sonls. • Rational aims, indeed, are qnite at a disad- Sunlight is diffnsed and refiected and so be· vantage as compared with mystical hopes, comes a revelation. The true teacher dUfnses and asceticism is, on the whole, an easier and rellects the light of God and so reveals business than wise activity ; an empty mInd trnth and God to men. Starlight has grades of can attain-the saintship of the Yoga, but glory-and so converters of sonis durer in the keen mental energy is needful in order to measnres of their service and reward.

reach" the stature of the fullness of Christ. " This text thus snge;ests the glory of teacbing Yet if our fai th is to master Buddhism in the and turning souls. We are taught here aud in East it must show marvels of devotion; Psa. li : 13 the same lesson.

thus only can it win a nation of devotees. Teaching first: instrnction is the basis of all The Christian missionary does not find the evangelization and conversion. God calls every Indian people as they are found by the believer to be a teacher and converter.

fanatic Buddhist or Siva-worshiper, drunk Success hangs on the Message, the Hethods with a mystical hope. and the Man. We confine ourselvds to the THE great attraction of a late sale of Bur- Me88aQ6.

~se and Indian curios in London was" The 1. The gospel and nothing less and nothing

EDITORIAL NOTES

else. The central theme: .. Chrillt CruCified." gospel must first be a sword opening up the hid- All preaching starts from and returns to that. deu part, then" mirror to show us our inner self. It Is nO narrow theme, but a "swivel gun" that maY'beswung in any direction aud directed 8. An aggressive gospel. The true preacher . to every practical issue of life. or teacher is not one who keeps on the defeu- sive.. In a game, the moment one is on the de. 2. Afullgospel: .. All Scripture is profitable" fensive the game is against him. So in war. The most successful ministers and missionaries Skillfnl strategy demands that the general keep have preached the whole couusel of God, espe- the enemy busy defending himself. God never cially these eight fundamental truths: The In- meant we .honld be nsing spades and throwing spired Word, Man's Depravity, Christ the only up intrenchments. Let us leave apologetics Saviour, J nstification by faith, The new Birth, and energetically carry the war into the enemies' Personal Holiness, God's Hatred of Sin, Future territory. Punishment. These are first principles of the doctrine of Christ. Heb. v : 12 to vi : 2. There 4. .A. cumulative gospe~. True preaching is a are two edges to the sword of the Spirit-an pyramid-the basis laid firm, broad, square; edge of law and one of grace; and hence one then stone upon stone, layer upon layer, all con- piercing point in which those edges meet. The verging toward a climax. Unity and continuity of impression are thus conserved.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

WE have received the report of management of the Church Mission- the" Association for the Free Dis- ary SOCiety. . The income of the tribution of the Scriptures." Office, society last year was nearly £222,000.

No.1, Oak Hill Park, Hampstead, It il5 rumored that nearly £50,000 was L~mdon, N. W. We have no hesita- spent before any of the money was tion in commending to the sympathy paid out for mission work. This and support of our readers this ex- society was foundedatthe beginning cellent institution. Its founders and of the century. It has numerous supporters regard it as a fatal hin- missions in Western Africa, India, dranceto tbe wide spread of the Word Egypt, Persia, China, New Zealand, of God that the Bible shall only be America, the North Pacific-all over sold; and maintain that in millions the world, in fact. It has 294 stat.ions of cases persons will never possess or in all; ul'ward of 500 missionaries even read the 'Vord unless it comes in holy orders, and 3,700 European to them as a free gift. There is no and native teachers of aU sorts.

antagonism with existing Bible so- There are complaints of other mis- cieties; but the attempt is to supple. sionary societies as to extravagant menttheirworkby a free distribution home expenditure. Even tbeLondon among those whosepoverty orapathy Missionary Society, whose manage- prevent their purchasing copies. ment was regarded by Canon Taylor The names of the committee are a as contrasting favorably with that of sufficient warrant for the organiza- the Church Missionary Society, has tion. Where such men as Major-Gen- not escaped criticism; and complaint • eral Graydon, James E. Mathieson, as made in The Methodist Times that Robert Paton, etc., lead, most of us £30,000 of the income of the Wesleyare safe in following. The annual ian Society is spent at home.

number of Bibles, Testaments, etc., For ourselves we are glad to have from all existing societies reaches these matters thoroughly ferreted but 8,000,000, i. e., two million less out. If there be anything that will than the annual inCl'ease of the not bear exposure, that is w hat needs world's population.-A. T. P .. exposure. Meanwhile we put on record our confidence that it will be THE recent assaults on missions found that no work done in the way and missionary societielb have had at of benevolence will prove on the least onfl good result. For instance, whole more economically done than it is proposed that a full and search- that of missions j while at the same ing inquiry shall be made into the time we believe there might be no little improvement in administration. Mr. Moody's Training College in We believe that the time will come Chicago is especially designed toftt when for the love of the cause men for evangelistic work in great cities.

will be found who can and will give -A.T.P.

their services as secretaries and treas- THE recent decease of the Dowurers; or when special funds will be ager Lady Kinnaird in London has provided for administration so that removed from Christian and philanevery dollar contributed may go thropic work one of God's noblest directly to the mission field.-A. T. P. handmaidens. She was equally de- WE have received a number of let- voted to Home and to Foreign Mis- sions, and city evangelization. She ters of which the following may serve led in the Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society, the as a specimen; . Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, St. John's School, Westbourne Park, Please furnish for your r-eadersan article touching the what, the where, the when, and the how, of such a preparatory course for Foreign Mission Work as increasing , for training girls for domestic ser- hundreds are longing to get. vice, in the London Young Women's General information is desired on such Chrilltian Association, which has 140 matters as these: For what field should I prepare? What branches with 15,000 members. She should such preparation involve f Where was . in fact hundred-handed and can I best secure it? At now little cost f hundred-hearted. To the last day of In how little time f Is there, or is there to her life she, with her noble daughters be, any institution where foreign languages, and son, the Earl of Kinnaird, was taught by natives of the foreign fields, can engaged in every work that sought be acqujred by those who give themselves to snch fields f Are there any traininll' the up-lifting of man.-A. T. P.

schools the curriculum of which shall pro- vide the best special equipment for stUdents Progress in the Patna. Oase. who cannot attempt the .. full course," .. regular," etc. Fraternally, Now that the case of the Christian girl Luchmin has passed from the JAMES P. LUDLOW, To ask questions is easier than to magIstrate, Mr. Quinn, to the High answer them. But we are glad to Court in India, we are rapidly getting give what information we can. nearer to the goal which all who Rev. W. B. Osborn and Mrs. S. B. have worked for the girl have had in Osborn, formerly missionaries in view-her salvation from a life of India, are in charge ot the Bradbury immorality to which the magistrate Memorial and Missionary Training had consigned her.

Institute, cornel' Raymond and Will- The High Court at Calcutta, in January, issUfJd / oughby streets, Brooklyn, N. Y. By a rule calling upon the magistrate to show cause why his order which consigned the girl applying to this address, catalogues to an infamous life should not be set aside. and circulars may be obtained giving The case came on for argument on Monday, all needful information, They under- Feb. 18, and the High Court not only pushed .• take special training for the mission- aside the magisterial order, bnt took a step ary field, and look directly to the Lord toward recovering possession of the child, as for support. They undertake to have will be seen from the following telegram which we have received from India: the languages of foreign fields taught "BOMBAY, 20-2-89.

by native teachers, etc. " A. S. DYER to Sentinel, LoNDON. A training school of a somewhat " Rule issued on Radakissen and Mahatabo to show cause 'Why order should not be made to different character is established at restore status quo, and give back Luchmln to Springfield, Massachusetts, under mission, or other suitable order. "

charge of Rev. David Allen Reed. It will be remembered by our readers that We advise all persons who desire in- Radakissen is the man who falsely claimed to formation to apply directly to these be the husband of the girl, and Mahatabo Is parties. the girl's mother who sold her to Radakissen. They are the two to whom the, magistrate consigned her. Our chief anxiety now is lest the Says the N. Y. Evangelist on this lI:irl, who was carried off by her captors.directly same subject: they got hold of her, shall not be fouud. But with the order of the High Court before it dem- " From entirely reliable religious papers in onstrating the iniquity of Mr. Quinn's unjns- India, the Evangelist gathers some unpleasant tifiable order, the Indian Government must see facts regarding the teaching required in such of that it is bound to exert itself to the utmost to the so-called missionary schools of that country find her, that she may be set free. as received aid from the Government, and of the results of that teaching. A professedly mission- The Anglo-Indian papers have been asserting ary journal declares that because such teaching that the Government had authorized Mr. Quinn may involve political dangers, the British Govto prosecute Mr. A. S. Dyer for his determined ernment should not continue the teaching of the championship of this girl's cause. The decision Bible in subsidized misEionary schools. The oC the High Court that Mr. Quinn was wrong same Government, however, sees no danber in demonstrates that Mr. Dyer was right. We making a sacred Hindu book a textbook in snch shall therefore now hear nothing more of these schools, and keeps it in them. Missionaries suggestions of a Government prosecution, bnt teach from it for the sake of retaining a Governmay expect a Government condemnation and ment subsidy. The result is that a good educaremov"al of Mr. Qniun.-The Sentinel (March). tion and a Government appOintment are gener- -J.M.S. ally the sol~ objects of young men in some snb- sidized mission schools, who reinain heathen be- Missionary Schools in India. cause from these school the Bible is carefully excluded. This statement is confirmed by the We can scarcely credit the an- fact that when more than a dozen young men nouncement, though supported by from such schools recently appeared for examofficial statements, that the Indian ination m mental and moral philosophy, and as Government excludes the Bible from candidates for the decree of A. M. from the Uniits public schools on the pl'etext that versity of Calcutta, not one took np the papers it is "'neutral." But we are ready on the Evidences ofChristianity which had been to believe that, and a great deal selected for Utem by the authorities. Under more, when we learn that it admits these circumstances, the Free Church of Scotinto those same schools the idola- laud has decided, according to The lndian trous and idolatry-teaching" Rama- Witne88 to close its school at Poonu, and the yan " as a class-book in Hindi; and Canadian Indian College at Indore is to be closed that, in order to secure the Govern- this month."-J. M. S. ment grant, professed missionaries of Christ make this same book a part Samoa. of their teaching in what are known as the "Sixth Standards "of their There is no one island called Samoa: the missionary schools. Replying to name is applied only to the eutire grouD of ten those who, for this reason, demand islands, often called the Navigator Islands. The the extincti9I of all missonary col- great French navigator,LaPerouse, who visited leges, a prominent Indian paper, these islands in 1787, had one of his officers and The Eastern Star, very properly de- ten of his men massacred, and while bitterly clares that the true remedy for this denouncing them for their "atrocious manunnatural condition does not lie in ners," declared it •• one of the finest couutries the abandonment of the higher ed- in the universe." A similar testimony was ucation of Indian youth to the hands given by other navigators who visited these isof whatit styles" a neutral secular lands before their evaugelization. government," but in the thorough reconstruction of missionary schools But all of the islands that form the group are on a sound evangelical basis, and in now professedly Christian. The first missiona return to the old missionarymeth- aries, Williams and Barff, reached Samoa in ods and standards of Duff, Anderson, 1830, and very rapid progress was made In and Wilson. And the sooner there Christianizing the islands. Heathenism is now is, in this matter, what the Irishman a thing of the past, and there are 200 villages is saId to have called an "advance in which native pastors are supported by the backwards," the better will it be for people. Besides supporting the native pastors, the cause of Protestant missions in the native churches have contributed on an av- India, and for India. erage during the last twenty years $6,000 per anuum to the funds of the London Missionary Society, which numbers 27,000 adherents. The Wesleyan Mission have 5,000, and the French priests claim 3,000. The population of the is- lands is now 35,000, an increase since 1843. Iu seven years after the entire Bible was printed in their lauguage an edition of 10,000 copies was sold and the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety has received from sales the entire amount of its outlay, $15,571. Some years after another and is spent in the Home field. About revised edition was published, of 10,000 copies, three per cent. for the world's evanwhich is now exhausted. The natives had gelization by the most Christian na- tion in the world, in this wonderful never seen a piece of money when the mission nineteenth century. was started. Now there are English, French, G<lrman and American stores, and from $250,- Judge Tucker, of Futtepoor, served 000 to $500,000 worth of native produce goes long in India, giving to missions into the stores of these merchants in exchange $200 per month. Beingremonstrated for clothes and other necessary articles. with for his liberality, he replied: These facts lend great interest from a missionary point of view to the Samoan matter, which now occupies the joint attention of the "Here are 86,000,000 adult populathree leading governments of the world. It is tion; 5,000 die daily-every day's alllrmed that on account of rivalry for the chief- delay meaus5,000souls." Would that tainship, and feuds growing out of it, the bulk of all judges viewed the question thus. the people, and evell the chiefs, long for foreign help and protection. These islands ofthe South There are a great many promises Sea, so recently converted from savage barba- to give to the Lord's cause that are rism to Christianity by English missionaries, only evasions of present duty. A deserve the sympathy and prayers of Christen- Cambridge, England, theologue, dom. It is obvions that the triumph of the when he told the story of the Good German policy would work injury to mission- Samaritan, after reciting the good sry interests in that part of the world.-J. M. S..

Dr. HENR Y M. SCUDDER relates a man's promise to the host, "And case of orientai justice that cannot be outdone for sharp and subtle dis- when I come again I will repay criminations even by a Philadelphia jurist. thee," wound up with: "'l.'his he said, knowing he should see his face no more." , " Four men. partners in business, bought HORACE says: "Who shall forbid some cotton bales, That the rats might not me laughing to speak the truth?" destroy the cotton they purchased a cat. On the question of the growing gulf They agreed that each of the four should own a particular leg of the cat; and each between the churches and the peoadorned with beads and other ornaments ple, WP have clipped the following the leg thus apportioned to him. The cat, suggestive epigram on a fashionable by an accident, injured one of its legs. The London church, from a foreign exowner of thart member wound about It a rag soaked in oil. The cat going too near the change: , fire. set the rag on fire. and. being in great pain, rushed in among the cotton bales .. In a church which is garnished with mullion where she was accustomed, to hunt rats and gable, The cotton thereby took fire and was burned up. It was a total loss, The three other With altar and reredos, with gurgoyle and partners brought a suit to recover the value groin. of the cotton against the fourth partner who owned the particular leg of the cat. The penitents' dresses are sealskin and sable, The odor of sanctity's Eau-de·Cologne ; uThe judge examined the case, and decided thus: 'The leg that Bad the ,oil rag But snrely, if Lucifer. flying from Hades, on it was hurt: the cat could not use that Were to gaze on this crowd, with its panniers leg, in fact, it held up that leg, and ran with and paints, the other three legs •. The three unhurt legs, therefore, carried the fire to the cotton, and He wonld say, as he looked on the lords and the are alone culpaple. The injured leg is not ladies, • Ob, where is All Sinners, if this is All Saints?' "

CANON TAYLOR, who has been fig- to be blamed. The three partners who uring as the critic of methods purowned the three legs with which the cat sued' by Foreign Missionary Socieran to the cotton will pay the whole value ties, is thus dealt with by a brother of the bales to the partner who was the pro- clergyman who sent the following prietor of the injured leg.'"

to the Record (London). Its force IS FINANCIAL FACTS.-At present ful- none the less from its being ad hom- ly ninety-seven per cent. of all mon- inurn, as the Canon's criticisms have eys collected for religious purposes been of that character.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. [MAY

Sm: Canon Taylor, in the Fortnightly Re· of the value of souls abroad, connting his friends view, judges, by comparison of expenditure the Mohammedans, and souls in SettringtOD. with results, mission effort to have failed. He The discovery is striking, and to Settrlngton counts non-Christian p~ople at 920,000,000, and folk most flattering. The heathens at J.2d. a estimates the annual outlay for their conversion head are amply provided for; at Settrlngton at 2,000,000; that is, 11. for each460, or rather they required 11. 68.1%d. to be annually supplied mOre than an annual half·penny a head. Yet for their pastoral supervision. Surely the Can· he says, "Clearly there is no lack of men or on's friends abroad may justly take umbrage means." I accept the Canon's statistics with· that their souls are estimated by him in value at out question. I shall admit one half·penny a 1-627 of the value of the folk of Settrington! head as amp:e ontlay for the conversion of the I omit, to preserve the simplicity oCthe compar· heathen. Now as to the valUe of souls at home. ison, snch other factors of the eqnations as the I find from Crockford, 1887, that the income of enormous dilllcnlty of the task of Christianiz· Canon Taylor's benefice is (net) 1,048/. and ing people ont of heathenism contrasted with house. I find also that the population of his keeping Christian a parish Christianized so parish is 802. Now, as, presumably, the Canon many ceuturies ago. It is, indeed, humiliating having so keen a sense of the wasteful expen· to enter into such statistical contention with the diture of money on modern missions; considers clergyman in question. But he has appealed 1,048/. and a house not excessive payment for to figures and statistics; to figures and statistics the spiritual care of 802 souls, we arrive at once he must go-Suo silJi gladio huncjugulo. at the difference between the Canon's estimate GEORGE ENSOR.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Ohina Inland Mission.

STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR JANUARY, 1888.

MISSIONARIES. NATIVB .,; HELPKRS. . … iii ,,; iii g>" t< ., "() o:l .~ .;0:; .,; iii m $"G .. o:liii .Q iii .,; ".s::: '0 ] .~"0 .s <Ii .S iii .~c ..0c: o:l El ~ Q El .~ "" " ] ."" .0….,:;:l00-o;.;i ~ .:J Q Q) ::< El u QI 0 — — –"- — -°- — — — —- — — — Po<~0-~ -… 0 00 ';5. r'.". :8 ~ is 0 rn 15 64 65 274 61 61 59 66 2,105 18 3 5 16 — . Associate Reformed Presbyterian Ohnrch, 1888. MISSION- '0 ,,; ARIES. '0 0 .0: 0 —————– .::sj" – – -"- "..". ;" . MISSION. ~"d tti Q ,,; .,; .,; ,..,.; c .,; .0<-: iii .si OJ ~ o:l -<;I;i :" ~Z"~ o;""&Q '":: .c .8 ..~cc .'0c 00 ~ ~ .0.Q.:. El ;e .~~, -:8- '~ — ~ .'0c -00- ::< :0'"1 Q -S – Q -~ – .0: -«-i -00- U -00- -00- ME"xico ……………. 5 2 1 3 I> 206 10 7 14.~ 2 33 Amount raised by Ladies' MissIOnary Society ……………………………….. 82,969 Amount raised by Young People's Society…………………………………… 604 The effect of ~he climate seems to have been unusually depressing, almost all, both foreigners and natives, baving suffered from disease. The well-nigh universal licentiousness among the people constitutes the great obstacle. Still with prayer and faith they labor on, sure of a blessing and success at last.

Methodist Protestant Ohurch, 1888.

~ MISSIONARIES. .i.i.i … "" " ~ . "" MISSION. o:l ~ ..ci£,ii ~ -<;I;i 0p:;: iii Q iii .,; .>, . o.i ~ ~ El ~ ..Qc.. '8 '0 ~ ~ ~ ~ :;; 00 :8 .u:c:< ::< 0 .c 0… () ~ .0: u0 () Po< .:1 () 00 00 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Japan……………… 3 's 7 8 279 I> 348 $16,000 $20,000 " The Board of Foreign MISSiOns IS located at Sprlllgfield, OhiO. The Wom/lon's Board at Pittsburgh, Pa. The society 18 only ten years old, but 1S pushmg Its work as best It may. The Medical Missionary Association, South American Missionary Society.

London, Tws was institutedby membersof the Chureh of England, first as the Patagonian Mission in REPORTS up to April, 1888, the receipt of 184~, but was subseqnently enlarged in its seope £1,064, and expenditure of £909, leaving a and no… inclndes missions to the Falkland balance of £155, most of which is pledged to Islands, Tierra del Fuego, Argentine Republic, certain undertakings not yet commenced. ' Uruguay, Paraguay, Brazil, and Chili. Under its general auspices are medical missions at A.den, Kashmir, Rome and Tan- The list of missionaries in the service of the gier. society includes 9 ordained clergymen, 12 lay and 6 female hy missionaries and helpers; also, TheSecretary,James L. Maxwell, writes: the captain and crew of five of The Allen Gar- .. With us it is still the day of small things, diner, a F'lip constantly employed in evangelisthough we rejoice to ackilowledge the Lord's tic service, CJ well as to keep lip communicaprospering hand. Justnow we have five fir, tion betwer'l the different stations. The total fellows, who are at various stages of their disbursements during the year 1887 were £12,. four years' course in medicine before going 880; the receipts, £12,415; showing a deficit of to the foreign field, and we are busily en- £465. Thi~ seoms to have been due entirely to gaged in promoting our Fifth Medical mis- the falciug off of reeeipts from le;ucles. sion in London, the fifth in three years." The prineipal work accomplished by this The Edinburg Medical Missionary society seems to he among the seamen of the Society. different ports and the fo"reign residents, but thoy are constantly pushlr..; out among the Tum report for the year closing Nov. 1, 1888, native popnlation and meeting with gratifying shows expenditures as follows: success. Mission House, Training Institution and The Rhenish Missionary Society Dispensary ………………•……….£2,746 Support of Medical Missions at Nazareth, REl'ORTS for the year ending Easter, 1888: Receipts ………………….$8.'l,362 Damascus, Agra, aud toward other Med- Expenditures ……………. 82,985 ical Missions.,……………………. 1,942 Diffusion of information as to Medical Balance …. , ……. ..•.•….. $877 Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . • 153 Separate Fund for New Guinea ……$13,054 Priuting, advertising, etc……….. ..•… 287 Outlay. . .. . . . . …. .. . •…. . . •.. . .. 5,149 Total. ……………………. , ….. £5,128 Balance…………………….. $1,905. Income ……………………………. 4,702 Deficit ………………………….. £426 Missionary Board of the African Meth. There are 62. medical missionaries, formerly studeuts of this society, connected with mission odist Ohurch.

stations in all parts of the world. Four of these THIll quadrennial report of this society for the are supported by the SOCiety itself, the remain term commenCing June, 1884, aad ending April, del' are connected with one or another of the 1888, shows an interestin:; advance in the work various miSSionary societies of England and undertaken by j~ in Hayti, Sin Domingo, and Scotland. Many of these are indebted to this Sierra Leone.

society, not merely for the impulse that sent The work in the West Indies is carried on in them forth, but for s.ubstantial aid in the pur- the face cf great opposition from the Catholics, chase of medicines, etc., etc. and hence its SUCC03S is all the more encollrag- ing.

The work in Freetown, Sierra Leone, was The London Association in Aid of the commenced by Rev. J. R. Frederick in 1886, and has been enlarged by the establishment of a Moravian Missions. mission in the interior, on the Scarcies River.

Tum report shows a total of receipts for the The king of the country donated ten acres of year 1887 of £4,656. It has, of course, no statis- land to the enterprise.

tics of the work separate from those furnished Foremostamong the agencies that have helped in the Moravian Almanac. Its work is, how- on the work has been the Ladies' Missionary ever, none the less important. The peculiar Mite Society.

work accomplished by the :Moravian missions The total disbnrsements have been: needs no special words of acknowledgment, For the first year …….. , ………$3,522.27 for it is well known. It is not so generally For the second year. . .. . .. …….. 4,030.88 recognized that milch of their widespread Ilse- For the third year ……………… 4,770.76 fulness Is dne to the hearty practical SIlPPOrt of The statement for the fourth year was not earnest English Christians. complete. Statistios of the Ohurohes of the Disciples of Ohrist IN HONTANA TERRITORY FOR YEAR ENDING OCTOBER 1. 1888.

I Af omr ' t rLaoisceadl Am't raised Am't for Home Total IJhurches. Preach's. Members. S.Schools. Schol's. Ohurch and and Foreign lor all Pur- – – – – – – S. S. Work. Missions. poses. .—- ———–,— -6291 $11,484.38 $1,103.16 $12.g58.0!l 11 7 551 9 In five and a half years the value of church 'property has risen from $1,600 to $50,310. • The average per member of the 411 disciples organized for work is $31.52. Besides tais the C. W. B. M. contributed about $5,000 for this year's work in Montana.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

-According to the" Baptist Year-Book for Protestant Ohurch, 123,000,000. Besides 1889" that denomination has in the United these, there are about 100 sects or smaller States 21,420 ordained ,ministers, 32,900 divisions claimiug to be' Ohristians, with churches, 2,997,7.1 members, and i,l58,502 eight million adherents. Of the nonscholars in Sunday-schools; 601 new socie- Christians, 8,000,000 are Jews, 120,000,000 are ties have been organized during the past Mohammedans. Among the heathen reli- gions, Brahminism is the most wide spread, year, and a::J churches have been dedicated. and embraces about 138,000,000 adherents, and its younger offshoot, Buddhism, em- AccOl;dlng to these figures the Baptists ded- braces 503,000,000. Other heathen religions icate nearly one new church for every day have 135,000,000 adherents. There are thus in the year, and baptize 369 persons on an yet over one thousand millions of souls who averagd each day. are not Christian I -The year!" statistics of the Baptist -Th~ missionary contributiohs of all church<:s of Great 1 ritain for 1888 show an British societies for the last year amount· increase In the membership of the denomi- ed to $6,143,795. The following were the pation. Ther" are now 2,645 churches and sources: 3,591 ch:;pols and preaching stations ill England and Wales. These provide accommo- 1. Ohurch of England, tVenty. dations for 1,180,(67 worshipers. In England three societies………………….$2,306,180 there :;rc 1,3=~ ordained ministers, and In Wales 37;;. The communicants are said to 2. Joint societies of Ohurchmen be 209,558 in England, and 75,891 In Wales. and Non·Oomformists, seven In In Scotland there are 101, and in Ireland 20 number (including Bible and tract churches. The aggregate returns for the societies). .. . .• •• . . . . . . . . . . . … .. . .. . 935,240 whole of the United Kingdom give 2,770 . 3. English and Welsh Non-Conchurch"s and 3,745 places of worship, with a formist societies, eight in 0.11…… 1,835,575 membership of very nearly 300,000. In th" Sunday-schools there are 352,167 scholars. 4. Six societies of Scotch and with 45,977 teachers. Dr. Booth, Secretary Irish Presbyterians…•…………. 1,014,700 of the Baptist Union, gives a statistical summary of 13aptist churches throughout 6. Five Roman Catholic missionthe world. These he sets down at 37,478, with ary societies in Great Britain…… 52,100 a total membership c1 3,326.542, which shows a marked illcrease on the similar summary Total. ••• .. . . . … . …………… $6,143,795 made four years ago. The total numlar of Ita1y.-Wuttke gives the following statis- Baptist ministers and missionaries, in all tics of Evangelical Ohristians among the parts of the world, is 22,150. 01 these, 1,755 Italians; There are 16,500 W",ldenses. Most re..lde in England and Wales, of whom 1,~o7 of these are found in the old churches of the are returned as members of the total absti- valleys but there are also new churches in nence society. cities, namely, one in Milan with 326 com- municants, one in Turin with 317, and two in -Tue most carefully compiled and best Florence with 325. The Free Church of Italy general statistical work is Daniel's" Lehr- has 71 churches and stations, with 1,580 buch der Geographie." The number of in- members. The Plymouth Brethren have 50 habitants on the globe is about 1,435,000,000. small congregations; the Wesleyans, 55 There are 3,064 distinct languages and dia- congregations and stations, and 1,380 memlects known. There are about 1,100 different bers; the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, 20 religions. There does not exist a single peo- congregations and 5 stations, with 950 memple which is without a religion of some kind. bers; the Baptists have 53 stations and 870 Even the lowest on the social scale have some members. Tbere are, besides, a few small religious idea, howev"r crude. Ohristianity missions in differtlnt parts of the country. has C,~,OOO,OOO adheren ts. ":'ae Roman Catho- The statistics of the German, English, lic Church numbers 208,000,000, the Greek or American and French churches are not Oriental Orthodox Church, 83,000,000; the given. The total number of Italian com- municants in the Evangelical churches s 22,OOO.-Dr. J. H. W. Btuckenberg. By REV. H. LooMIS. No. 42 BIBLE HOUSE, YOKOHAMA.

.; – ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ .~ fg:-a9i ~ ~ ~ O§ ~~~ ~~ ~ ~~~ 00 ~00 ..cI a! 1lJ .t- g s i = NAME OF MISSION. 'rj C,) CIl 00 00 .oat :-== .z -aj – – -l>- -!.E:3- -:- – — -'"- -,-..-. -:-: -:-:-:-: sa! 8 Presbyterian Church in the U. S..• .j..)P-I Q) – ~ ~~C,) g ~ ~~~ oj "~'a;4tS~,.S~£r):n1"'~S~~d~).'G~J9aJ.:i.l:ZQ')0s8t)'~:i9rb::. S..~Q.lfG1d.~.I)..l·.~:~.~~..:.:~~~cr~,/..}~.§~t~£t~lc8'~'1S~~3O1,oo.~.:~1g8);p:§tts:li:;t:'.r'bC~~3~Qllo)tI8§c~~~.' " oj ~o· ~ ~ -L~ ~-. ~ ~ ~ ….. <3 rc Q3 A '~dI. ..c:; ~0 ''~0b00C0e. ).'000~b0o.O~·~.Q0~..~0.. ;;: S'" S 5 tl tl '" ~ .~.2 == § rq §…a;~~:i j : I00 ~ Q~ .~8 ~.".S~.e.. ='gQGf..)l e~rPQ-n). ~S"(0~l):o~t0~ ~ioO.~~0.o~ 0~~..~~.;..-.a~SQ~~!~aC,) :r.~:g; S~': Q ".~d~;.;~• ~ ~ A .0~ c8 f .090 ~:0 N Pl ~ ~'tl rtl al <Il (/J!il (/J ~ ~ ~ ~ 0 -::; ~'S.

–;i -222 64 "6 –;i 1 – -:-: -:-: – '5 Reformed Church in America…… …………. 10 1 5 26 4 20 …. .. …. .. .. .. .. :: .. :::::::: Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland.. , "… 2 ,. .. 4 1 4 .. .. .. United C hCuhrucrhc ho fi nCthhle' iUs tniint eJda Sptaant e(sN. .a t.i v. .e .)*. .. ,… Reformed . · 4 2 10 137 61 28 33 1,937 221 100 75 50 8,690 2;057 61 4:000 1 44 36 41 '3 '2 :W..:.3.i.ii.'i!.3. 3 148 16 719 1 15 7 7 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South)…… 4 2 4 14 2 11 … .. … . …. …. …. . … 21 •…… . Women's Union Missionary Soc'yof America., ,. 5 1 1 i04 Cumberland Presbyterian Church………….. 4 4 12 3 '5 7 202 7 '500'48 American Protestan t EpiscopalChurch…….. 9 2 9 29 7 i4 47 13 9 3 2 :j:513 280 .. 6 1…. 4 31 3 34 18 4 406 87 753 559 14 695 1 20 1 43 .. 10 1,907 22 Church Missionary Society….. …………….. 11 5 6 21 25· 2 23 383 123 89 134 294 1 27 :; 12 .. 1 1.560 02 7 1,329 210 15 Society for the Propagation of the Gospelt…. 2 6 3 13 2 6 4 .. 4 100 .. .. .. .. :j:5O() 300 2 75.. 4 2 5 .. .. 350 00 Society for Female Education in the East.. …… 2 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … 66 1 30… .. . . .. .. ,. .. …… l~!~~Itc;,hB~~fis~1iM:~~ona~YU;;i;;~::::::::::: ii~J …~ ~ ~ 875 ioo 's '9 10 iiJ :: iiJ '206 :: .'.i .. 52 200 1 '9 '4 .. :: .. i:002'si English Baptist Church……………………. ~ .. 4 1 19 2 .. 2 40 '2 175 62 1 2 '4 .. '..i ChurchofChrist…………………………… 2 8 2 3 1 . . 1 50 '5' 9 130 90 3 67 '" .. J 153 53 .. 12 67 97'66" 4 400 '1' 1 4 2 1 1500 Christian Church of America…….. ……….. 1 'n ;.;, 2 100 i .. 3645 Am, Board of Commissioners tor For. Mis ….. , 25 '" "" 79 132 2 50.. 5 3 1 :; 8 84 45 40 5 2,114 10 -B5 .. 95 7,093." 48 3,500 86 4E 64 .. .. 31,02200 Independent Native Churches……………… '1' .. .. .. .. 12 2 2 . . 25 10 .. .. ,. 150 ." 1 60.. .. 1 1 .. .. 40000 Congregationalist, U. S, A … ,……………… .. 1'4' 2 1 '7' 15'9' 15'6' .. .. … … .. … '2' 25 3'7' '3' iii American Methodist Episcopal Church……… 18 1 51 9 34 49 42 947 131 75 3,059 2,293 62 3,746 31 a:827'oi Canada Methodist Church…………………. 9 1 6 25 2 3 9 2 7 380 61 15 3 '32 1,462 450 19 1,177 1 11 5 19 .. 6 2,150 00 Evangelical Association of North America….. 3.. 3 1 2 5 .. 5 90 30 25 7 16 266 34 11 460 1 17 5 13 .. 6 3~969 51 Methodist Protestant Chnrch……. ………… 3 .i; 11 2 2 2 .. 2 4IPl' 1295 American Methodist Episcopal Ch. (South)…. 5 3 1 14 3 9 5 .. 5 55 3 2 .. .. 162 261 3 217 5.. 4 .. 1 88 6 3 6 .. 163 62 15 357 1 7 .. .. .. 1 General Evangelical Prot. (German Swiss)….. 1 1 .. 3 1 1.. 1 41.. ';' 'I' 'i 82 '1'8' 1 35 1 4 .. …. 10200 Society of Friends, America.. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2 .. .. 4 1 2 1 .. 1 . .. . .. '" 25 2 118 .. .. .. 2 . . . . 13 40 Unitarian…….. ………………………….. 1 .. .. 2 1 .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. … … .. … .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. – – – – – – – – . u………… — . – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1888 ………………. 150 27 124 443 72 324 249 92 157 6,959 728 442 365 352 25,514 9,698 295 16,634 14 287 142 257 8 70 64,454 fO 1911_~ Total, 1887…………………………… 128 20 1011 253 69 316 221 73 144 5.020 510 517 797 34419,829 7,145 24713.017 14 216 102 33 41.57170 Increase, 1888………. ………………… 32 7 21 90 3 8 28 19 13 1.939 218 ' " _.. 8 5,785 2.553 48 3,617 .. 71 40 66 '.. 37 22.888 00 NOTE.-It is impossible to get exact reports from all the churches up to Dec. 31. It is probable that complete statistics would have increased the total membership .~…

* a.bont ten per cent.-H, L, Statistics to October, 1888. t The S. P. G. Mission decline to furnish their statistics. :j: A.pproximate.

Statistics of the American Presbyterian Mission in

I. EVANGELISTIC AND GENERAL MISSIONARY "WORK.

1_~876. _ _ _ _•_ _._ _ _ _._ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _1_ _ 1884. _ _ 1____18_85._._._.1___1_8_86_.___ . _ _18_8_7._ _ _ _ _188_8_._ _ American j Men……………………………………… . ~H 28 B}23 37 M} 38 ~H 37 ]3( 34 M} 34 Mi8sionaries 1 Women………………………………….. .. Native rO~dainedpastors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : .. . 31 3}Ifs 194 l~} 189 21f 4137 13 5 J~l Syrian 1LICensed preachers…………………………. .. 96 JI20 10 90 4}32 179 171 153 198 LabvrerB School teachers……………………………… . 8 5 19 125 Other helpers………………………………… . 5 89 30 131 13 60 19 130 12 Stations………………………………………………… .. 10 30 570938 } 1,301 5 I> 7J Out-sta.tions……………………………………………… . 24 68 87 91 5 Churches…….. : ……………………………………….. . 75 3,891 86 19 89 ~}1,207 73 19 20 Church buildings……………………………………….. .. ~~}573 3,8M 31 31· 31 84 104 63 Added on profession during the year…………………….. . 61 3,961 3,977 153 ~g} 1,493 Male church members………………………………….. .. 2,612 $6,451 ~~} 1,534 76 677655 } 1,440 Female church members……………………………. "'" 40 3,584 Regular preaching places………………………………… . 1,540 92 85 94 3,847 4,293 4,289 4,522 congregatlons …………. Average 0 •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 2,982 $6,302 $1.252 68 66 81 Sabbath schools………………………………………… .. 3,746 3,732 4,620 Sabbath scholars….. , …………………………………. .. Syrian Protestant Community (withm the field of the Ameri- 4,165 4.241; can Pre&byterian MIssion) ……………………………. . $6,980 $8,114 4.359 Contributions of native churches………………………… . $7,355 II. EDUCATIONAL WORK.

College (Syrian Prot.)……………..,…………………….. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Medical school…………………………………. ………. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in colle:;e (including Med. Dep't.)…….. … ………… 106 185 165 165 175 197 Theological seminary.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. 1 1 1 1 1 1 Pupils in do. ………………………….. ………… 7 4 4 7 6 6 Boys' boarding schools………. …………………………… 1 2 2 3 3 2 Pupils in do……………………………………. 42 68 72 151 129 110 Female seminaries……………………….. …….. ……… 3 3 3 3 3 3 ~iig~~hOof"~: ….. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ r~ 1~ li~ It~ 1~~ 6:%,i::~~ ~~hOO~·:::::::::::::::::::::::::.:: :::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ ri~ ~5~ 3~¥ 4~i i~ Boys in do. …………………….. …… …… ………… 2,031 t 2840 5,lceo 31',1°1856 ft 4,201 Girls in do. ………………………………………….. 819!' 3, 7751 3,626 t 4,871 3,178} 4 505 ill',663393 } 5,272 1,405! 1.245! 1,327 ' Total schools……………………………………………… 80 . 144 121 125 141 .. .. .. ..=.____ __________ Total pupils………………………………………………. 136 ~VV~o=m=e=n~in~b=ib=l~e~c=l=a=ss=e~s~..=.=.~..=.=.~..=.=.~..~.~..~.~.~..=•~.~.==.~.•~.~.=~.~.==.~.= 3,509 5,881 5,065 5,344 5,391 6,199 ~=- ~1~1.~1 __________~1~:'_4.__________~230~__________~2·~IO~____~__~300~____

PRESS WORK, PRINTING A.ND DISTRIBUTION OF BIBLES, TRACTS, &0

1876. 1881. 1882. 1883, 1884. 1885.

– – – – – – – – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I—–I–·-~- 1 —— Bible House and Press Establishment :-…………………. 1 1 1 4 1 Steam presses…………… …………. ……………….. 3 3 1 6 4 1 6 Hand presses………………………………………… 2 6 3 4 1 1 3 1 Hydraulic presses……………………………………. 1 1 6 6 1 3 1 1 Lithographic presses…………… ,…………………… 1 1 1 1 2 1 1 2 Type foundry-Casting machines………… ,………. ,… 1 2 1 1 45 1 346 48 Electrotype apparatus……………………………….. 1 '1i 2 2 57,000 360 4i 20,085,500 100,900 Stereotype apparatus………………………………… 1 1 1 11.117,000 28.722,968 J!~:!~~g:i~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 1 1,671,100 18,045.000 Publications on Press Catalogue……………………… 44 '2 385,112,219 1,586.100 2 21,484 .393,835.187 44 1 2'Zil.649 26,848 50 284,450 76.198 ~2,350 Volumes printed during the year…………………………. 207 258 1268 336 38.450 47,500 87,900 72,050 Pages " . "………………………………. 13,786,980 19,235,547 27.981,600 33,284,675 Or which pages of Scriptures… , …….. ,….. ……. .. .. ,…. 4,277500 9,465,000 17,378,600 19,331,750 " " " " tracts………………………………. ,.. 232.000 451,600 1,04.~,500 1,702,500 Total pages from the beginning…… ….. …………….. …. 159,810,300 283,760,444 311.742,044 345,026,716 *Scl'iptures distributed during the year…………………. 5,641 15,953 23,576 15,571 fOther books and tracts sold and distributed…………….. 25,721 28,232 36,752 63,311.

Copies of publications of all kinds issued during year.. 372,710 IV. MEDICAL WORK AT ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL.

The physicians of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College have been appointed by the Order of St. John in Berlin as the medical attendants of the "Johanniter-Hospital" in Beirut. This most interesting charity, supported by the above mentIOned Order, and served also by the Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, basreceived during- the past years: Indoor patients……. '" .' ……………………………….. 1 537 571 595 440 491 Patients treated in the Polyclinique…………………….. . 9.162 7,489 7.628 8,390 Total of days of treatment…………….. , …………….. .. 6.009 11,842 17,500 16,489 16,348 11,953 .. These fignres represent the copies of Scriptures sold and sent out from our Mission Press to private purchasers, and to our own and otber missions, and to Bible Society agencies, for further distribution.

tThe distribution has been by the various miSSIOns among Arablc·speaking peoples, and the American and British Bible and Tract Societies:

ORGANIZED MISStONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

The Jesuit Missions. of the continent; in India they have noth· ing to do with Madras, Ceylon, Central In- A RECENT issue of the Etude8 Religiemea dia, or the Northwest Provinces, and theIr cout!lins some Interesting statistics of the work in the United States is exceedingly number and distribution of the Jesuit mis- circumscribed. In such places as Japan, sionaries' abroad at the commencement of the Malay Peninsula, Siberia, Indo·China the preseut year. The numbers are those (Bnrmah, Tonquin, Siam, Annam), they are of. the various orders of the priesthood; not found at all. The great centers of priests, coadjutors, and" scolastiques," but Jesuit missionary activity on the surface of in every case the number of priests is more the globe' are the Zambesi, Syria (where than twice that of the other two orders put there are 142 French Jesuits), the Philiptogether. In the Balkan Peninsula there pine Archipelago, the Central States of the are 45 Jesuit missionaries; in Africa, and Union (here they are all German Jesuits), especially Egypt, Madagascar, and the Zam- Central America and Cuba, Ecuador and besi region, 223; in Asia, especially Armenia, Peru, Chili and Paraguay. Syria, certain parts of India, and parts of China,699. In China alono the nUJ:ab~:' b -Sur.lmary of member. and probationers 195, all of French nationality. h 'Ocoania, including the Philippines, the Malay Archi- in the China Missions of the M. E. Church pelago, Australia, and New Zealand, the number is 21'0; in America, including cer- for 1t:~: Mem- Probatain specified, States of the Union, portions of Canada, British Honduras, Br:1zil, a'1U In· Peru, 1,180; the total numb3r of Jccuih bers. tioners. Total. cr'se. scattered over the globe in purely missionary work being 2,377. These are of various Foochow….. . 2,297 1,267 3,564118 nationalities, but the vast majority are French. In the distribution great attention Central China. 305 304 609 140 is paid to nationality; thus in Illyri, Dalmatia, and Albany, they are all Venetians; North China.. 655 373 1,028 218 in Constantinople and Syria, Sicilians; in Africa, Asia Minor, and China, French; West China… 9 7 16 while no French Jesuits are to be found in any part of the American continent. In TotaL ….. 3,266 1,951 5,217 476 the Bombay and Bengal Presidencies they are Germans and Belgians respectively; in -The Congregationalists in Australia the Philippines, Spanish; in the Malay have 82 Sunday-schools, with an average Archipelago, Dutch; in Eastern Australia attendance of 7,400. The Wesleyan Methoand New Zealand, Irish; in the United dists are largely in predominance; their States Germans, Neapolitans, and Piedmon- schools number 545, with an average at- tese are found working in specified and dis- tendance of 30,264. The Church of England tinct districts; those laboring among the comes next, with 430 schools; and then in Indians of Canada are Canadians; in the order follow the Presbyterians with 392, and British West India Colonies they are Eng- the Roman Catholics with 312, etc. In all lish; in Central America, Spaniards; in there are 2,157 Sunday-schools, with a total South America, Italians, Spaniards, and average attendance of 143,766. Germans; 'the Italians and Germans having all Brazil to themselves, doubtless bec:1uE" -According to the statistical report for of the enormous Italian and Germ:>n immi- 1888 of the Evangelical Association, that gration to Brazil. It will be understood body of German Methodists numbers' 141,853 that the spheres of labor of the different members, 1,159 itinerant preachers, and orders, Jesuits, Lazarists,Franciscans,etc., 1,916 churches: indicating a gain of 4,156 are carefully laid down at Rome, no two membera, 38 preachers, and B5 churches orders,- as a rule, working in the same re- during the year. gion ; these spheres once fixed, the dIstri- bution within them is left to the head of -The yearly increase of ordained men in the particular order, whatever, it might be. the Anglica.n Chnrch is vastly in excess of In an illimitable field like China all the or- requirements. The clerical deaths last ders are represented; bnt the districts of year were 460, and there were bnt 70 new each are specified, and were re·arranged churches buHt, while there were 734 ordina- about eighteen months ago. The Kesuits tions. The unbeneficed clergy in England have Kiangsu province and the southeast- now number from 10,000 to ll,OOO.-Chri8tian ern part of Chili, the metropolitan prov- Leader. ince; they have 145 fathers in tho former and 50 in the latter. In Africa, again they Statiatios of the Ohurohes of the United touch only on the! east coast at certain points, and are represented in no other part States for 18~8.

BY REV. DANIEL DORCHESTER, D.D.

IN compliance with the request of Dr. Buckley I give the latest ecclesiastical sta- tistics for our country. They are for the year 1888, and have been gathered from the official Year·Books and Minutes. Some of the data for 1888 could not be obtained until the Y <,ar-Books for 1889 were issued. In only a few instances have the figures been estimated, and even then, so far as possible. by prominent officials in those denomina- General Baptists.. . '3,225 1.400 tions. I give the statistics in a classified United Baptists.. .. 6,329 1.000 form: Separate Baptists.. 9.015 3.500 Advent Bodies. Cum. Fr. Bap. (est.) 46.000 1.450 Chs.* Min. Com. Seventh-Day Bap .. 106 115 Orig. "Evan. Ad." 91 107 11,000 S. D. (Gr.) Bap.(est.) Adv:Christians…. 2,500 1,000 75,000 Anti-Mis. Bap.(est.) 1.800 900 Seventh-Day Adv. 787 199 22,357 Six-Prin. Baptists. 16 16 Life& Adv. Union. 100 …. 10,000 T'I brng.nameBp. 36,353 24.765 3,175.589 Age-to-Come Adv. 10.000 Kind. Bap. Bods.: Dis. (partly est.) .. . 6,859 3,388 , 645.771 Barbourites…….. 5,000 Tunkers (est.) ….. . 1,050 1,876 100,000 Winebrenna'n(est.) 30,000 Christadelphians .. 14 15 1,200 Mennonites (est.) .. 300 400 100,000 550 500 Total. .. . .. .. .. .. . 3.492 1,321 134.577 Most of the above were obtained by per- T'!Bp. & knd. bds. 45,112 30,929 4,051,360 cOonal interviews with leaders in these bodies, but they are largely estimated. Lutheran Bodies. Com.* Cbs. or Congs. Min. 159.091 ' Baptist Bodies. General Synod ….. 1.429 952 33,625 Chs.t Min. Com. United Synod…… 392 186 241,424 General Council … 1,490 846 341,987 Bap. Reg., North … 8,695 7,164 799,236 Synodical Council.. 1,743 1,233 260,843 Bap. Reg.• South… 14,874 8,0.'>7 1,115.276 Ind. Synods…….. 2,556 1,295 Bap. Reg.• Cplored.. 9,331 6,199 1,033,282 'rotal Reg. Bap ..• 32.900 21,420 2,997,794 Total Lutheran … 7,610 4,512 1,036.970 Free- Will Baptist.• 1,531 1,314 82,686 F.W.B.of N.C. oi-ig. 8,232 *Some baptized children are always in- F.W.B.• Other Ass.. 4,958 cluded in the statistics of one or two of * Mostly congregations. these bodies.

tIn some cases congregations.

Methodist Bodies. Full Total Local Mem. Com.; (,,hs.* Min. Prs.t Prob.

Methodist Episcopal Church…•.••…….• 21,361 12,802 13,436 224,788 1,929,561 2.167.151 Methodist Episcopa.l Churcb. South …….. 11,864 4,5;)0 6,192 1,096,734 1,107,456 Methodist Episcopal African, ……•….••• 3.600 2,943 4,891 47.000 390,000 43~,943 Methodist Episcopal African Zion……… 2,600 3,250 325,000 327,600 Methodist Episcopal Colored …………… 1,729 4,042 165,000 166,729 Methodist Episcopal Union American….• 50 60 50 21,000 21,060 Total Episcopal Methodist…………… 36,875 24,664 31,861 271,788 3,927,295 4,229.939 NO'rt-Episcopal Methodi8t: Protestant Methodist ……………..•…•. 2,039 1,463 1,125 4,271 141,557 147,791 Congregational Methodist………… …… ' 225 200 8:000 8,000 Independent Methodist………………… 35 30 5.000 5,000 Free Methodist…………… : ………….. 961 498 556 2,418 16,104 19.030 Wesleyan Methodist…………………… 535 260 16,197 16,732 Primitive Methodist……………………. 122 62 174 587 4,343 4,992 – – Reformed Methodist…………………… 60 50 2.000 2,000 Total bearing the name Methodist……. 40,8-52 27,247 33,698 279,064 4,120,496 4,443,484 Kindred Methodist Bodies: United Brethren ……………………….. 4,451 1,490 560 204,517 206,007 Evangelical Association……………… , .. 1,916 1,159 647 141,859 143,018 Moravians……………………………… 66 71 10,900 10,966 Bible Christians……………………….. 85 115 7,700 7,815 Total Methodist and kindred Methodist .. 47,470 30,082 34,905 279,064 4,485,472 4,801,390 * This term is unsatisfactory. In most cases it means church edifices; in som~. church organizations or societies; in others, congregations; and in some circuits which comprise several societies. Probably 50,000 societies.

tIn Methodi.t polity these are laymen and reckoned as members in full. ;Ministers, in column 2, are added into this ,column, because they are communi· cants, and not elsewhere reckoned in as with other denominatIOns. And probationers. being also communicants. are here reckoned. Only a few of the above are estimated-some of the smaller chnrches-and most of these by officials of their own body, and almost all are official statistics for 1888.

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETJIi

Presbyterian' Bodies. Denominations not nsing the same statis- 9hs. or Congs.* Min. Com. tical methods as those in the preceding 722,071 Pres. Gen. Ass.. . . .. 6.543 5.789 156.249 tables, especially ill receiving and enrolling 98,992 Pres.Gen.Assr.Sth. 2.280 1,129 151,929 members: U. P. Ch. of Nth. A. 907 759 15,000 Ministers. Parishes. 10.970 Cumberland Pres.. 2.648 1,584 New.Church ………… 113 141 Cum. Pres. (col.) … 200 Unitarian…………… 490 382 Ref. Presbyterian.. 121 116 Universalist………… 709 971 Gen. Sy.Ref.P. N.A. 47 47 6,800 The New-Church Almanac for 1889 esti- Ass.Ref.Sy.ofSouth 112 8t 7,282 mates 7,028 church members, and, including :WelshPresbytorian 175 84 9,563 isolated adherents, a total of 10,178 New- Other bodies (est.). 200 250 20,000 Churchmen in America. The UniversalIst Total Presby'n. '" 13.033 10,0-l2 1,198.856 Year-Book for 1889gives an iucompletestate- Kind. Pres. Bods.: ment of members, 38,780 and 41.474 families. Ref. (Dutch) Ch ..•• 87,015 TrueRef.D.Ch.(est.) 546 555 584 The Roman Catholics give the following Ref. (late Gr.) Ch… 13 8 190,527 differing statistics for 1889 : 1,512 823 • Sadlier's Hoffman's Year-Book. Year-BooK.

T'l Pr.& kin. bods. 15,104 l1,-l28 1,476,962 Priests …….•….. 7,996 S,118 7,424 7.353 Unclassified Bodies. Chnrches ………• Chs. Min. Com. Chapels and st·ns.• 3,133 2,170 ·Chris.,Nthn&Sthn. 1,755 1,344 142,000 Population•.•••.•.. 7,855,294 8,157.676 Christ. Union Chs.. 1,500 1,200 125,000 Aggregates. Congregational••…• 4,404 4,2ll4 457,584 Chs.. Pars., Episcopal, Protest.• 3,450 4,053 or Congs. Min. Episcopal, Ref••…. 456.729 70 87 8,000 .. Evangelical" Bodies. . . • • 131,477 90,368 Total Episcopal ..• 3,520 4,140 464,729 New-Church…….. _…….. 141 113 Friends, Orthodox.• 600 500 72,000 Unitarian….. …………. 382 490 Friends, :Wilburite.. 100 12,000 Universalist……………. 971 709 RomanCatholic…….. …• 10,557 7,996 Total Friends …•. 700 500 8MOO Ger. Evan. Ch. Un … 804 618 65;000 Populations.

Schwenkfelder Chs.. 6 10 850 Total" New-Chnrchmen ..•….•.•.• 10,178 Other bodies (est.) … 35,000 Universalists, 41,474 fams. (5 each). ~,370 Total Unclassified 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 Unitarian, no Ineans of estimat·g.• Roman Catholic (Sadher's est.)..• 7,855,294 Summary. .. Evangelical" bodies, 3~ times Chs.,Socs. Com. as many as the enrolled members 48,570,977 or Congs. Min.

Advent Bodies…… 3.492 1,3~1 134.577 The Evangelical churches have made a Baptist Bodies.. … • 45,112 30,929 4,051.360 large relative gain for 1888 as compared Lutheran Bodies…. 7,610 4,512 1,036,970 with 1886, namely, 1,744,771 members. This Methodist Bodies… 47,470 30,082 4,801,340 shows an average of about one member in Presbyterian BodIes 15,104 11,428 1,476.962 4.5-I-inhabitants,on an estimated population.

Unclassified Bodies. 12,689 12,096 1.374,163 for 1888 of 62,300.000. The Evangelical pop- Aggregate …….. 131,477 90.368 13,877.422 ulation is 77-1- per cent. of the whOle popula- … In some of the above bodies congrega· tions are reported, and In others church tion of the United States. The Roman Catholic population is 11-1- per cent. of the organIzations. – – – – – – – whole.-('''hristian Advocate.

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-The London Missionary Society of it. Last year they added $4.000 to the enhas received word that the disturbances along dowmeut of their Normal and Industriallnstithe African coast opposite Zanzibar have not tute affected their missions on Lake Tanganyika or at Urambo. Mr. Brooks, their missionary Central A.merica.-Plotest,mt Missions at Urambo, was killed as he was coming to the are found in but two of the five repnblics of coast. but there is said to be no need of anxiety Central America. Nicaragua and Guatemala. in regard to those who remain in the interior. Ceylon.-The Editor of The Ceylon Observer, Burmah.-A Burman Christian woman of Colombo, during the agitation against the licens- Ran'goon has promised to give a bell to the ing of sin in Ceylon, has spoken in that paper memorial chapel to Adoniram Judson in Man- with the voice of a preacher and prophet. All delay. honor to the editor of a commercial paper who. on a great and momentous occasion, in the face -The Bassein Christian Karens of Burmah of cynicism, ridicule, and all the forces of worldare running a saw mill and making a profit out liness. boldly rebukes sin, and champions the cause of righteousness. The world would be a. -The English nation continues to derive an brighter place if there were more meu with the income of some £8,000,000 from the excesses courage of the editor of The Ceylon Observer. and miseries of the richer part of the Chinese China.-The Ching-Kiang Riot. Washington, March 21. The Department of State is in receipt people; while the poorer classes of Chinese are of further detailH concerning this riot. The trouble arouse out of the stoning of the Sikh creating a demand for a cheape'r home-grown policemen of the British quarter by a crowd of boys and young men. It occnrred on the opium. And so the enslavement of the entire Chinese New Year, when business was practically suspended in the town and when the streets nation to this fatal habit appears to be inevitawere thronged with idlers. The quarrel of the boys was assumed by the men, and a general hl~ . figh ensued. A Chinaman was knocked down by the police, and the report was cnrrent that -Chinese Christians are, almost to a man, he was killed. Immediately the enraged mob ready to pray in public, to exhort one another attacked and burned the police stations. The at their meetings, and to speak for Christ to road way was thronged with 20,000 rioters. who their neighbors. Rev. Hunter Corbett bears surged toward the United States and British witness to their childlike faith in the powe~ and consulates. When the situation became alarming willingness of God to fulfill every promise, to 300 soldiers appeared upon the scene, but their their unshaken faith in prayer, their love for presence served only to excite the derision of the the Scriptures, and their honest and faithful mob. The gates orthe United States and British effort to live blameless lives. Not a few have consulates were assaulted and the British con- persevered in the study of tbe Scriptures until sulate burned, the Consul barely escaping with they repeat entire chapters and sometimes enhis life by climbing over a rear fence. With tire books, from both Testaments, and, better much difficulty the two Consuls, with their fami- yet, they are able to explain them. lies, effected their escape, and reached a mail steamer which had arrived just in time to -A narrow escape. Mr. Redfern, en T()Ute evade the fury of the rioters, who were in hot for lIan-Chung, gives in China's MillWns an expursuit. The mob made various uusuccessful citing account of a remarkable deliverance from efforts to board the vessel, but it was repulsed pirates, who landed on his boat with daggers in each instance. The arrival of a brigade of and pistols, and began appropriating everything soldiers in the evening and of a British man-of- of value. The only weapon Mr. Redfern used war the following morning had the effect of re- was prayer, which proved so powerful that the storing quiet. robbers returned their booty and departed abashed, without hurtiug anyone. The heatheu -The Chinese press is stirring up mission- boatmen were amazed, having fully expected aries to undertake medical work. The China both the robbery and the murder oCthe mission- Medical Mission J()Urnal contains articles by aries. .Dr. J. G. Keerand Rev. A. W. Douthwaite, M. D.• on the value of medical work as an aid to England.-The British and Foreign Bible evangelization. Commenting upon them, The Society has issned during the past year 4,206,- China Overland Mail says: .. We think it is 000 copies of Bibles, Testaments, and portions becoming more and more apparent to religious of the Scriptures, a larger number than ever workers in this part of the world that the before. The total income of the society fbr the masses of China cannot be reached by merely past year was £253,300. Its grand work encirpreaching to them; that their best chance of cles the WOrld, preparing the way for missionsuccess is in imitating the example of the Mas- aries and strengthening their hands. ter they serve, who inculcated lIis teaching while going about doing good. Of course one -A Mazarin Bible bronght $10,000 at a re- does not wish to see all the missionaries turned cent auction sale in London. into sick nurses, but only that they should realize that by discriminatingly helping the natives in -" Our Day" contains a painful article on their sufferings they can best reach their heart." "Pagan Idols of English Make," showing that U it is not an nncommon occurrence for an -The severity of the winter is increasing the East Indianman, from Liverpool, jnst through distress caused by the famine in Shang-Tung the Red Sea and tbe shadows of Sinai, to touch and Manchuria. It is estimated that 1,500,000 at Madras and Calcutta, then lie up at Rangoon, persons are starving. at each wharf landing a missionary from her -Shanghai advices to January 19. The famine cabin, and unloading a crate of graven images in Anhui and Kiangsu is worse. In one prov- from her hold." ince 300,000 families are starving, and alto- gether several millions are suffering from fam- -The S. P. G.has taken up missionary work ine caused by drought two years in succession. in the Nicobar Islands-a group of islands in the Bay of Bengal, and used as an Indian penal -Our Consul at Pekin reports that the total settlement. A hnndred years ago the last of the number of American citizens residing in China Moravian brethren retreated, after the sacrifice is 1,022, of whom 506 are miseionaries. of twenty-four of their number in nineteen years. The object iR to reach Carnicobar, a populous island of over 3,000 inhabitants, on the north of the group. The field is at preseut oc- cupied by merely one catechist-a Madras Chris- tian-who acts under the direction of the Gov- ernment chaplain of Port Blair. The plan adopt- ed is to bring relay. of the island children to Port Blair, and after the stay of a few months in the Andaman Christian Orphanage, to return present, aud was cordially greeted. aud his pres- them to their parents. euce highly prized.

-Bible Distribution. The British and For- -Twenty-three missionaries and members eign Bible Society's district secretaries from all of missionary families reached Bombay. De- parts of the country held their annual confer- cember 31st, by the Arabia. Seveuteen of the ence on :Monday. Tbere are in England 5,407 uumber come to reinforce the missions of the societies, auxiliaries, and branch associations. M. E. Church in India, Burmah and Malaysia.

Besides raising funds for the society, these The remaiuing six represent several differeut lJranch organizations distribute copies of the societies, includiug the Disciple or Christian Scriptures in the localities in which they are Missiou at Bilaspur, the North Berar Mission at situated. The society makes no profit by the Akola, the C. M. S. Missiou South of Poona, sale of the Scriptures, as they either give or and the Canadiau Presbyteriau Mission at In- sell them at cost price. To give an idea of the dore. Miss Dr. Baldwin aud Miss Dr. Merrill extent of the work it may be mentioned ·that go to Bilaspur to the Disciple Missiou, Miss they send away to different parts of the world Sinclair and Miss Scott to Indore. Miss Bates between 7,000 and 8,000 Bibles, Testaments, or casts iu her lot with the Berar Mission at Akola.

portions of Scripture every working day. or five -Bombay Guardian.

copies every minute. The society spends £70,- -The BritIsh Government sells to the high- 000 annually for printing Bibles in this country, est bidder the exclusive privilege of distilling and a considerable sum in foreign countries.- and selling alcoholic liquors withiu a certain Pall Mall Gazette. district. The holder of the liceuse increases his -Salvation Army. Marshall Booth, in re- sales regardless of. cousequences or of the re- viewing his forces at Chicago, said that withill monstrances of the better portiou of the native twelve yeal'l! 1,000,000 men and women have populatiou, with the terrible result that that been rescued from the slums and transformed population (almost entirely total abstainers 'pre- into self-supporting, sober, Christian citizens by vious to British rule in Iudia) is becoming de- its work. He is prepared to establish at once moralized and impoverished. From this iuflu- in London ten more Rescue Homes, for 300 ence even the native converts to Christiauity girls (which will enable the Army, by the help do not escape. Statistics show that while there of God, to rescue at least another thousand a . were in 1880 41 habitual aud 163 occasioual year), and also to establish ten food and shelter druukards among 29,000 professed Christians, depots, six for women and children only, and four iu 1883 the number of such drnnkards among for men, with a capacity for 1,000 beds per night 80,000 Christiaus had iucreased to 250 habituals for women, and 500 for men and 200,000 meals aud 274 occasionals. The increase is said to per week, or at the rate of 547,500 beds, and have been still more rapid during the last five 10,400,000 meals per annum. He appeals for years, and to be yet larger in proportion among $75.000 to meet the expense of fitting up and the nou-Christian portious of the people. This furnishing the said twenty buildings. mustbe a fearful couuterweight to theiufiuence of -The £IO,OOO debt of the Wesleyan Mission- English foreign missionaries.-N. Y. FJvangelist.

ary Society has been cleared away at two strokes, -,We learn from the Free Church of Scot- first by a magnificent donation of £4,000 by land Monthly that there is a great movement Henry J. Atkinson, Esq., M. P., and the re- toward the gospel in the Santal Mission of the maining £6,000 by a family collection on Christ- Free Church. The Sautal Mission, like our mas day last throughout the lIlethodist Church Darjeeling Missiou, is mainly, if indeed not iuEngland. exclUSively, coucerned with aboriginal peoples.

India.-Bishop Thoburn writes from Cal- Writiug from Pachamba in November last, cutta, Jan. 24,1889: Rev. Audrew Campbell says: "Siuce I last The Bengal Couference met at Allahabad, Jan. wrote to you I have had the great privilege of 17, and adjourned Jan. 21. The statistics showed baptizing 110 persons. We have still many ap- an increase of more than 10 per cent. in mem- plicatious, and are taking them up as we fiud bership, and of more than 4,OOOin Snnday-school opportuuity. One special feature of the pres- attendance. One young man was admitted on ent movement is that the people come in fami- trial. and two received into full connection. lies."-C:wrch of Scotland Record.

Tbree were ordained deacons, and one elder. -In one cf his letters from India Mr. (Jajue, The Conference has as yet only twenty-six M. P., gives a sickeniug account of the opium preachers on its roll, but five others were read deus at Lucknow. In one he couuted on the out as " Missionaries iu Malaysia." I inteud, if fioor down stairs alone" 117 humau swiue of spared, to go down to Singapore and organize both sexes." There were more up stairs. He the Malaysia Mission in the course of the uext had seen the giu ·palaces of East-eud Loudon ou two or three mouths. Bishop FowLr was at the Saturday nights, he had seen meu iu delirium Couference during the last two days, and added tremeus, but" never such horrible destruction very greatly 1) the interest of the occasion. He of God's image in the face of mau as in the preached on Sunday, and spoke at several of the •Government' opium dens at Luckuow."

public me".ings wi'", the sarna vigor and iucis- -The Buddhists, Brahmins, Confucians aud iveuess which distingnlsfl him at home. Dr. Mohammedaus, nnmberi~:; 700,000,000 souls, M. V. B. Knox, of New Hampshire, was also have had prohibition over a thousand years. -For the last three months of 1888, 730 bap- stations into a Presbytery, presided over by a tisms were reported from three stations of the Synod. Meanwhile Christianity is spreading Baptist Telugu Mission in India. also in the Djogjokarta district, and some 5,000 natives have accepted the truth. -More than 2,000,000 of the youth of India are to-day receiving an education in tb" English Jews.-A movement of Prof. Delitzsch, of language. Leipzig, is a wonderful step toward the conver- sion of theJews. In nine of the German univer- Japan.-Dr. Henry M. Scudder, now a sities he is starting a movementfor mission work missionary at his own charges in Japan, and amongst the Jews, and already over 300students well-known as a successful pastor in San Fran- of the universities have enrolled themselves as cisco, Brooklyn and Chicago, writes to the members of a special school for training to this Christian Mirror in hearty snpport of the end. church union movement inJapan. Heis especially strong in the conviction that it originated Madagascar.-The London Misdonary Soin Japan among the native Chrictians. It is of ciety, with only thirty English missionarios in indigenous growth, and should hence not be op- Madagascar, reports the astonishing number of posed by those without,even in distant conlltries. 828 nativo orJained ministers and 4,395 or- dained preachers, vith ~l,OOO church members -The Friends. In Japan there are forty and 280,000 .. adherents." missionaries under their care. More than $46,6CO were contributed for this work by Eng- Mexico.-An urgent plea is made by mislish Friends last year. There are stations in sionaries in Mexico for a college which shall be Constantinople, Roumania, on Mount Lebanon, for that country what Robert College has been Roumelia, and Madagascar. Three stations are in Turkey-a strong Protestant in1Iuence as in Znluland, two in India, and one in China. well as an educational center for the natives. The death oflllss Rankin removes one who for -The friends ofShige Kusida, ayoung Japanese woman who has been an efficient temper- twenty years previous to lB73hadbeen described ance worker and speaker in her own country, are planning to send her to the Untted States as .. The most prominent Protestant power in to study the American temperance movement, Mexico." Her school prepared the way for an as a further preparation for successful work agent of the Bible Society, and in 1865 Monterey amongherpeople. became the headquarters of Protest;lnt missions in Mexico. Miss Rankin anticipated the Wo- -One of the most hopefnl indications for men's Boards, and her work was in connection the. future of Christianity is the missionary with the American and Foreigu Christian character of the native Christians. They are Union. There is now a demand for a new zealous in carrying the gospel to their own translation of the Spanish Bible in MexiCO, people, and also to Korea and the islands de- adapted to the needs of all Spanish·speaking pendent upon Japan. people. The British and Foreign Bible SOCiety report t):le Scriptures translated in Six fresh -The Southern Baptist Foreign Mission languages last year, which now increases the Board has decided to start a mission in the number of tongues in which this society pubsouthwestern part of Japan. lishes the Word to 300, double the number fifty year- ago. All the great languages of the world Java.-Missionary work began 40years ago. have thus, by the successfnl efforts of the mis- Seven societies of Holland are represented by 26 sionaries, translations of the Bible. missionaries, having 25 mission stations, numM bering 12,000 native Christians. The British -The Friends in Mexico. The Friends are and Foreign Bible Society has one agent in east the last of all the sects who might be ex- Java, and will soon send another for the west. pected to make headway among the lively Not only Java, but the whole Dntch India, in- and mercnrial people of Mexico. Yet, cluding Java, Sumatra, Borneo and Celebes, has strange as it may seem, they have accoma strong claim not only .on Enrope, but on plished in their missions a remarkable suc- Christian America for the gospel. Twenty- cess. The.' have been at work for about ten seven millions of people and only 69 Christian years, chiefiy in connection with the Indimissionaries to give them the glad tidings I In ana Yearly Meeting. They established their all Malaysia, with its 35,000,000 people, there is headquarters at Matamoras, where they only one American missionary. have a $4,000 meeting-hous.. for the Mexican Friends. The Ohio Yearly Meeting has a -In the central district of Java there are mission at Escuandon, which is reported to some 5,000 native Christians in connection with .be in a prosperous condition. The Friends the Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society. have circulated extensively three or four For many years this field has been under the periodicals in Spanish, enlightening t.he exclusive care of one missionary, who is sta- Mexicans as to their doctrines. They have tioned at Poerworedjo. Recently two other sent these not only through Mexico, but missionaries have been sent to Poerbolingo, one among the people of Guatemala, Honduras of whom is to be engaged in training native and Nicaragua. The .Mexicans receive the evangelists and preachers. Still more recently Friends with much confidence. One strong a young medical missionary has been sent onto point in the success of these missions is He is to be supported by the Dntch Reformed tha,t the Me<tican ~0l'le I(I.re tired of war, Missionary Society in London. An attempt is being made to form the various chur~hes Qf and they think the pea.ce principles of the the press by the Turkish Government are Friends a.re preferable to the state of local many and oppressive. !J'he new censor of the and general belligerency which has for so press, appointed il) November last, requires long been a prominent feature of Mexican of the editors of the Zornitza, the Bulga- existence.-Evangelical Ohristendom. rian religious paper published by our mission at Constantinople, that duplicate copies 01 Russia.-Watchful for opportunities for all matter be placed in his hands two days interference in African affairs, Russia, uu- before it is given to the public. He then der the guise of a missionary movement, mutilates the articles, not merely those hav- will probably soon send a large religious ing apolitical bearing, but t;hose in the re- body into Abyssinia, the people of that coun- ligious and educational departments, on the try having expre~sed a desire for a closer ground that there may be a political interpreta- connection with the Greek Church. This tion placed upon words innocent in themselves. movement is ostensibly undertaken in com- Among the words which are uniformly stricken pliance with the expressed wishes of the King out are" union" and" freedom." In the sen- of Abyssinia, and is to be aided by a grant tence in the Suuday-school lesson, "R~th's of 3,000,000 rubles (about $2,400,000), when union with the family of Elimelech had f'l'eed rubles are counted at their par value. The her from idolatry," the words we have italicized chief of the expedition gained an unenviable were stricken out. Only after representations reputation as a zealous proselyter during made by the American Legation was the paper his long residence in Jerusalem, and will be permitted to speak of the United States oC accompanied by 40 priests and 60 monks. .A America. The absurdities of this censorship second expedition, consisting of 2,000 young are innumerable. Our brethren connected with men, will soon follow the first. This dwarfs the press at Constantinople are entitled to our our missionary enterprises. But is it really sympathies in the annoyances to which they are a missionary enterpr1se? That remains to compelled to submit.-Mi88. HeraJ.d. be seeu. Syria.-The annual meeting of the Sallloa•…:.The Samoans, regarding whom Syria Mission has just been held in so much interest is now felt, are considered Beirut. The statistics presented we the finest race among the Polynesian Is- are able to give in our Statistical De- lands. They are graceful, pleasing, of good physique, and have a soft aud musical partment, through the courtesy of . lauguage. They have been converted to Miss Mary Pierson Eddy of Beirut. Christianity and are very moral and honest. On Sunday no work is permitted on shore, In a note accompanying them she nor are natives allowed, it is said, to work says: on board ships in port. The sale of liquors is absolutely prohibited. It is to be hoped .. Notwithstanding all the efforts made to that the faith of these people in Christian thwart our work you will notice in every nations may not be wronged through department encouraging progress is re.. violation of treaties.-Illustrated Ohristian ported, and this While the laborers are few, ·Weekly. and the stations feebly manned by foreign workers. Is not the press work. viewed in Scotland.-At the Annual Meeting of the the light of the promise, • My word shall not National Bible Society, held in Edinburgh last return unto me void,' full of hope aud pro- month, the income was reported as over £;14,- mise for a rich harvest in the future?" 000, the largest ever attained. Amidst many proofs of the successful labors of the SOCiety, it United States.-Woman's MiSSion Work. was mentioned at the Annual Meeting that the We are in receipt of the nineteenth annual native chnrches of Japan, for whose benefit the report of the Woman's Foreign 1Ilissionary National Bible Society of Scotland has taken a Society of the M. E. Church, North, which share in translating the Scriptures, have re- makes a substantial book of 150 pages. The solved to institute a Bible Society of their own. summary of home work shows a total of The Religious Tract and Book Society of Scot- 5,449 organizations, with a membership of laud have just issued their Annual Report. The 127,178. The receipts for 1888were $206,308.- work of the colporteurs is referred to as a val- 69, and the appropriations for 1889 $230,401. uable agency in spreading wholesome religious literature to counteract the mischievous litera- -The twenty-two missionary societies in ture which circulates so largely to the prejudice the United States managed by women, and oC the morals of the people. It employs about whose support comes from women, support 200 colporteurs, and there is ample evidence in ';'51 missionaries, last year contributed the report that their work is meeting a real $1,038,:aJ3, and since their organization want iu the religiOUS life of the country, and has have contributed $10,335,124. The forces of upon it the divine blessing. Great Britain, Continental Europe aud the United States have an annual income of -Scotch LIberality. The 336,000 members $9,396,996; man and equip 9,550 stations; of the Free Church of Scotland must be giving support 5,431 missionaries; have the assist- at the rate of nearly $10 per head. ance of 32,015 native helpers, and missioll churches that number 588,974 communi- Turkey.-The restrictions placed upon cants and 1,875,655 adherents.